Sundar Kand

˙
›r∂ Råmacaritamånasa
(The Månasa lake containing the exploits of ›r∂ Råma)
Descent Five
(Sundara-KåƒŒa)
‡‹Ù∑§
‡ÊÊãÃ¢ ‡ÊÊEÃ◊¬˝◊ÿ◊ŸÉÊ¢ ÁŸflÊ¸áÊ‡ÊÊÁãÃ¬˝Œ¢
’˝rÊÔÊ‡Êê÷È»§áÊËãº˝‚√ÿ◊ÁŸ‡Ê¢ flŒÊãÃfll¢ Áfl÷È◊–˜
⁄UÊ◊ÊÅÿ¢ ¡ªŒËE⁄¢U ‚È⁄UªÈL¢§ ◊ÊÿÊ◊ŸÈcÿ¢ „UÁ⁄U¢
flãŒ˘„¢U ∑§L§áÊÊ∑§⁄¢U ⁄UÉÊÈfl⁄¢U ÷Í¬Ê‹øÍ«Ê◊ÁáÊ◊˜H 1H
›loka
‹ånta≈ ‹å‹vatamaprameyamanagha≈ nirvåƒa‹åntiprada≈
brahmå‹ambhuphaƒ∂ndrasevyamani‹a≈ vedåntavedya≈ vibhum,
råmåkhya≈ jagad∂‹vara≈ suraguru≈ måyåmanu¶ya≈ hari≈
vandeíha≈ karuƒåkara≈ raghuvara≈ bhµupålacµuŒåmaƒim.1.
I adore the Lord of the universe bearing the name of Råma, the Chief of Raghuís
line and the crest-jewel of kings, the mine of compassion, the dispeller of all sins,
appearing in human form through His Måyå (deluding potency), the greatest of all gods,
knowable through Vedånta (the Upani¶ads), constantly worshipped by Brahmå (the
Creator), ›ambhu (Lord ›iva) and ›e¶a (the serpent-god), the bestower of supreme
peace in the form of final beatitude, placid, eternal, beyond the ordinary means of
cognition, sinless and all-pervading. (1)
ŸÊãÿÊ S¬Î„UÊ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬Ã NUŒÿ˘S◊ŒËÿ

‚àÿ¢ flŒÊÁ◊ ø ÷flÊŸÁπ‹ÊãÃ⁄UÊà◊Ê–
÷ÁQ¢§ ¬˝ÿë¿U ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÈXÔUfl ÁŸ÷¸⁄UÊ¢ ◊
∑§Ê◊ÊÁŒŒÙ·⁄UÁ„UÃ¢ ∑È§L§ ◊ÊŸ‚¢ øH 2H
nånyå spæhå raghupate hædayeísmad∂ye
satya≈ vadåmi ca bhavånakhilåntaråtmå,
bhakti≈ prayaccha raghupu∆gava nirbharå≈ me
kåmådido¶arahita≈ kuru månasa≈ ca.2.
There is no other craving in my heart, O Lord of the Raghus: I speak the truth and
746 * ›R∫ RÅMACARITAMÅNASA *
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
You are the Spirit indwelling the hearts of all. Grant me intense devotion to Your feet, O
crest-jewel of Raghus, and free my mind from faults like concupiscence etc. (2)
•ÃÈÁ‹Ã’‹œÊ◊¢ „U◊‡ÊÒ‹Ê÷Œ„¢U
ŒŸÈ¡flŸ∑Î§‡ÊÊŸÈ¢ ôÊÊÁŸŸÊ◊ª˝ªáÿ◊˜–
‚∑§‹ªÈáÊÁŸœÊŸ¢ flÊŸ⁄UÊáÊÊ◊œË‡Ê¢
⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃÁ¬˝ÿ÷Q¢§ flÊÃ¡ÊÃ¢ Ÿ◊ÊÁ◊H 3H
atulitabaladhåma≈ hema‹ailåbhadeha≈
danujavanakæ‹ånu≈ j¤åninåmagragaƒyam,
sakalaguƒanidhåna≈ vånaråƒåmadh∂‹a≈
raghupatipriyabhakta≈ våtajåta≈ namåmi.3.
I bow to the son of the wind-god, the beloved devotee of ›r∂ Råma (the Lord of
the Raghus), the chief of the monkeys, the repository of all virtues, the foremost among
the wise, a fire to consume the forest of the demon race, possessing a body shining as
a mountain of gold and a home of immeasurable strength. (3)
øı0ó¡Ê◊fl¢Ã ∑§ ’øŸ ‚È„UÊ∞ – ‚ÈÁŸ „UŸÈ◊¢Ã NUŒÿ •ÁÃ ÷Ê∞H
Ã’ ‹Áª ◊ÙÁ„U ¬Á⁄Uπ„ÈU ÃÈê„U ÷Êß¸ – ‚Á„U ŒÈπ ∑¢§Œ ◊Í‹ »§‹ πÊß¸H 1H
¡’ ‹Áª •Êflı¥ ‚ËÃÁ„U ŒπË – „UÙßÁ„U ∑§Ê¡È ◊ÙÁ„U „U⁄U· Á’‚·ËH
ÿ„U ∑§Á„U ŸÊß ‚’Áã„U ∑§„ÈU° ◊ÊÕÊ – ø‹©U „U⁄UÁ· Á„Uÿ° œÁ⁄U ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÕÊH 2H
Á‚¢œÈ ÃË⁄U ∞∑§ ÷Íœ⁄U ‚ÈŒ¢ ⁄U – ∑§ıÃÈ∑§ ∑Í§ÁŒ ø…∏U©U ÃÊ ™§¬⁄UH
’Ê⁄U ’Ê⁄U ⁄ÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U ‚°÷Ê⁄UË – Ã⁄U∑§©U ¬flŸÃŸÿ ’‹ ÷Ê⁄UËH 3H
¡Á„¢U ÁªÁ⁄U ø⁄UŸ Œß „UŸÈ◊¢ÃÊ – ø‹©U ‚Ê ªÊ ¬ÊÃÊ‹ ÃÈ⁄¢UÃÊH
Á¡Á◊ •◊ÙÉÊ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ∑§⁄U ’ÊŸÊ – ∞„UË ÷Ê°ÁÃ ø‹©U „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊH 4H
¡‹ÁŸÁœ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ŒÍÃ Á’øÊ⁄UË – ÃÒ¥ ◊ÒŸÊ∑§ „UÙÁ„U üÊ◊„UÊ⁄UËH 5H
Cau.: jåmava≈ta ke bacana suhåe, suni hanuma≈ta hædaya ati bhåe.
taba lagi mohi parikhehu tumha bhå∂, sahi dukha ka≈da mµula phala khå∂.1.
jaba lagi åvau° s∂tahi dekh∂, hoihi kåju mohi hara¶a bise¶∂.
yaha kahi nåi sabanhi kahu° måthå, caleu hara¶i hiya° dhari raghunåthå.2.
si≈dhu t∂ra eka bhµudhara su≈dara, kautuka kµudi caRheu tå µupara.
båra båra raghub∂ra sa° bhår∂, tarakeu pavanatanaya bala bhår∂.3.
jehiÚ giri carana dei hanuma≈tå, caleu so gå påtåla tura≈tå.
jimi amogha raghupati kara bånå, eh∂ bhå° ti caleu hanumånå.4.
jalanidhi raghupati dµuta bicår∂, taiÚ mainåka hohi ‹ramahår∂.5.
Hanumån was much delighted at heart to hear the heartening speech of Jåmbavån.
He said, ìSuffering hardships and living on bulbs, roots and fruits, wait for me, brethren, till
I return after seeing S∂tå. I am sure our object will be accomplished as I feel very cheerful.î
So saying and after bowing his head to them all he set out full of joy with an image of ›r∂
Råma (the Lord of the Raghus) enshrined in his heart. There was a beautiful hill on the sea-
coast; he lightly sprang on to its top. And invoking the Hero of Raghus line again and again,
the son of the wind-god took a leap with all his might. The hill on which Hanumån planted his
* SUNDARA-KÅ°NœA * 747
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
foot while leaping sank down immediately into the nethermost region (Påtåla). Hanumån
sped forth in the same way as the unerring shaft of ›r∂ Råma (the Lord of the Raghus).
Knowing him to be ›r∂ Råmaís emissary, the deity presiding over the ocean spoke to mount
Mainåka,* ìRelieve him of his fatigue, O Mainåka (by allowing him to rest on you).î (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó „UŸÍ◊ÊŸ ÃÁ„U ¬⁄U‚Ê ∑§⁄U ¬ÈÁŸ ∑§Ëã„U ¬˝ŸÊ◊–

⁄UÊ◊ ∑§Ê¡È ∑§Ëã„¥U Á’ŸÈ ◊ÙÁ„U ∑§„UÊ° Á’üÊÊ◊H 1H
Do.: hanµumåna tehi paraså kara puni k∂nha pranåma,
råma kåju k∂nhe° binu mohi kahå° bi‹råma.1.
Hanumån simply touched the mountain with his hand and then made obeisance to
it saying, ìThere can be no rest for me till I have accomplished ›r∂ Råmaís work.î (1)
øı0ó¡ÊÃ ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ Œflã„U ŒπÊ – ¡ÊŸÒ¥ ∑§„È°U ’‹ ’ÈÁh Á’‚·ÊH
‚È⁄U‚Ê ŸÊ◊ •Á„Uã„U ∑Ò§ ◊ÊÃÊ – ¬∆UßÁã„U •Êß ∑§„UË Ã®„U ’ÊÃÊH 1H
•Ê¡È ‚È⁄Uã„U ◊ÙÁ„U ŒËã„U •„UÊ⁄UÊ – ‚ÈŸÃ ’øŸ ∑§„U ¬flŸ∑È§◊Ê⁄UÊH
⁄UÊ◊ ∑§Ê¡È ∑§Á⁄U Á»§Á⁄U ◊Ò¥ •Êflı¥ – ‚ËÃÊ ∑§ß ‚ÈÁœ ¬˝÷ÈÁ„U ‚ÈŸÊflı¥H 2H
Ã’ Ãfl ’ŒŸ ¬ÒÁ∆U„U©°U •Êß¸ – ‚àÿ ∑§„U©°U ◊ÙÁ„U ¡ÊŸ Œ ◊Êß¸H
∑§flŸ„È°U ¡ÃŸ Œß ŸÁ„¢U ¡ÊŸÊ – ª˝‚Á‚ Ÿ ◊ÙÁ„U ∑§„©U „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊH 3H
¡Ù¡Ÿ ÷Á⁄U ÃÁ„¢U ’ŒŸÈ ¬‚Ê⁄UÊ – ∑§Á¬ ÃŸÈ ∑§Ëã„U ŒÈªÈŸ Á’SÃÊ⁄UÊH
‚Ù⁄U„U ¡Ù¡Ÿ ◊Èπ Ã®„U ∆Uÿ™§ – ÃÈ⁄UÃ ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ ’ÁûÊ‚ ÷ÿ™§H 4H
¡‚ ¡‚ ‚È⁄U‚Ê ’ŒŸÈ ’…U∏ÊflÊ – ÃÊ‚È ŒÍŸ ∑§Á¬ M§¬ ŒπÊflÊH
‚Ã ¡Ù¡Ÿ Ã®„U •ÊŸŸ ∑§Ëã„UÊ – •ÁÃ ‹ÉÊÈ M§¬ ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ ‹Ëã„UÊH 5H
’ŒŸ ¬ßÁ∆U ¬ÈÁŸ ’Ê„U⁄U •ÊflÊ – ◊ÊªÊ Á’ŒÊ ÃÊÁ„U Á‚L§ ŸÊflÊH
◊ÙÁ„U ‚È⁄Uã„U ¡Á„ U ‹ÊÁª ¬∆UÊflÊ – ’ÈÁœ ’‹ ◊⁄U◊È ÃÙ⁄U ◊Ò¥ ¬ÊflÊH 6H
Cau.: jåta pavanasuta devanha dekhå, jånaiÚ kahu° bala buddhi bise¶å.
suraså nåma ahinha kai måtå, pa¢hainhi åi kah∂ tehiÚ båtå.1.
åju suranha mohi d∂nha ahårå, sunata bacana kaha pavanakumårå.
råma kåju kari phiri maiÚ åvau° , s∂tå kai sudhi prabhuhi sunåvau° .2.
taba tava badana pai¢hihau° å∂, satya kahau° mohi jåna de må∂.
kavanehu° jatana dei nahiÚ jånå, grasasi na mohi kaheu hanumånå.3.
jojana bhari tehiÚ badanu pasårå, kapi tanu k∂nha duguna bistårå.
soraha jojana mukha tehiÚ ¢hayaµu, turata pavanasuta battisa bhayaµu.4.
* It is mentioned in our scriptures that formerly mountains had wings and could fly like birds, but
later on Indra clipped them of their wings by his thunderbolt and since then they became stationary.
Mainåka, however, who was able to accelerate his speed with the help of the wind-god, rushed into the
ocean and hid himself under its waters. The deity presiding over the ocean, who had been begotten by
King Sagara, and was thus an ancestor of the Lord, took this opportunity to oblige ›r∂ Råma and directed
Mainåka to come out of his hiding-place and give rest to His envoy in the mid-ocean so as to enable him
to cross the ocean by easy stages. Out of gratitude to the ocean, who had afforded him shelter all the
time, and in order to repay his obligation to the wind-god, Mainåka emerged from his asylum and served
as a stepping-stone for Hanumån to rest on and replenish his store of energy. Hanumån, however, who
was spurred on by his devotion to ›r∂ Råma and depended on His all-sufficient grace, needed no other
support and took leave of the mountain by merely acknowledging his services. The incident further shows
Hanumånís unremitting zeal in the service of his Lord.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
jasa jasa suraså badanu baRhåvå, tåsu dµuna kapi rµupa dekhåvå.
sata jojana tehiÚ ånana k∂nhå, ati laghu rµupa pavanasuta l∂nhå.5.
badana pai¢hi puni båhera åvå, mågå bidå tåhi siru nåvå.
mohi suranha jehi lågi pa¢håvå, budhi bala maramu tora maiÚ påvå.6.
The gods saw the son of the wind-god sweeping along; and in order to test his
extraordinary strength and intelligence they sent Suraså, a mother of serpents, who
came near him and said: ìThe gods have provided me a meal today.î On hearing these
words the son of the wind-god said in reply, ìLet me return after accomplishing ›r∂
Råmaís errand and tell my lord the news of S∂tå. Then I will approach you and enter
your mouth; I tell you the truth. Mother, only let me go now.î When, however, she would
not let him go on any account, Hanumån said, ìThen why not devour me?î She
distended her mouth to a distance of eight miles, while the chief of monkeys grew
double the size of her mouth. She stretched her mouth to a circumference of a hundred
and twenty-eight miles, and the son of the wind-god immediately took a form covering
two hundred and fifty-six miles. Even as Suraså expanded her jaws the chief of the
monkeys manifested a form twice as large as her mouth. When she further expanded
her mouth eight hundred miles wide, the son of the wind-god assumed a very minute
form, by which he entered her mouth and came out again and bowing his head to her
begged leave to proceed. ìI have gauged the extent of your wit and strength, the errand
for which the gods had despatched me. (1ó6)
ŒÙ0ó ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§Ê¡È ‚’È ∑§Á⁄U„U„ÈU ÃÈê„U ’‹ ’ÈÁh ÁŸœÊŸ–

•ÊÁ‚· Œß ªß¸ ‚Ù „U⁄UÁ· ø‹©U „UŸÈ◊ÊŸH 2H
Do.: råma kåju sabu karihahu tumha bala buddhi nidhåna,
åsi¶a dei ga∂ so hara¶i caleu hanumåna.2.
ìYou will accomplish all the work of ›r∂ Råma, a storehouse that you are of
strength and intelligence.î Having blessed Hanumån she departed and Hanumån too
joyfully resumed his journey (through the air). (2)
øı0óÁŸÁ‚øÁ⁄U ∞∑§ ®‚œÈ ◊„È°U ⁄U„Uß¸ – ∑§Á⁄U ◊ÊÿÊ Ÿ÷È ∑§ πª ª„Uß¸H
¡Ëfl ¡¢ÃÈ ¡ ªªŸ ©U«∏UÊ„UË¥ – ¡‹ Á’‹ÙÁ∑§ ÁÃã„U ∑Ò§ ¬Á⁄U¿UÊ„UË¥H 1H
ª„Uß ¿UÊ„°U ‚∑§ ‚Ù Ÿ ©U«∏UÊß¸ – ∞Á„U Á’Áœ ‚ŒÊ ªªŸø⁄U πÊß¸H
‚Ùß ¿U‹ „UŸÍ◊ÊŸ ∑§„°U ∑§Ëã„UÊ – ÃÊ‚È ∑§¬≈ÈU ∑§Á¬ ÃÈ⁄UÃ®„U øËã„UÊH 2H
ÃÊÁ„U ◊ÊÁ⁄U ◊ÊL§Ã‚ÈÃ ’Ë⁄UÊ – ’ÊÁ⁄UÁœ ¬Ê⁄U ªÿ©U ◊ÁÃœË⁄UÊH
Ã„UÊ° ¡Êß ŒπË ’Ÿ ‚Ù÷Ê – ªÈ¢¡Ã ø¢ø⁄UË∑§ ◊œÈ ‹Ù÷ÊH 3H
ŸÊŸÊ ÃL§ »§‹ »Í§‹ ‚È„UÊ∞ – πª ◊Îª ’¢ÎŒ ŒÁπ ◊Ÿ ÷Ê∞H
‚Ò‹ Á’‚Ê‹ ŒÁπ ∞∑§ •Êª¥ – ÃÊ ¬⁄U œÊß ø…∏U©U ÷ÿ àÿÊª¥H 4H
©U◊Ê Ÿ ∑§¿ÈU ∑§Á¬ ∑Ò§ •Áœ∑§Êß¸ – ¬˝÷È ¬˝ÃÊ¬ ¡Ù ∑§Ê‹Á„U πÊß¸H
ÁªÁ⁄U ¬⁄U øÁ…∏U ‹¢∑§Ê ÃÁ„¢U ŒπË – ∑§Á„U Ÿ ¡Êß •ÁÃ ŒÈª¸ Á’‚·ËH 5H
•ÁÃ ©UÃ¢ª ¡‹ÁŸÁœ ø„ÈU ¬Ê‚Ê – ∑§Ÿ∑§ ∑§Ù≈U ∑§⁄U ¬⁄U◊ ¬˝∑§Ê‚ÊH 6H
Cau.: nisicari eka si≈dhu mahu° raha∂, kari måyå nabhu ke khaga gaha∂.
j∂va ja≈tu je gagana uRåh∂,° jala biloki tinha kai parichåh∂°.1.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
gahai chåha° saka so na uRå∂, ehi bidhi sadå gaganacara khå∂.
soi chala hanµumåna kaha° k∂nhå, tåsu kapa¢u kapi turatahiÚ c∂nhå.2.
tåhi måri mårutasuta b∂rå, båridhi påra gayau matidh∂rå.
tahå° jåi dekh∂ bana sobhå, gu≈jata ca≈car∂ka madhu lobhå.3.
nånå taru phala phµula suhåe, khaga mæga bæ≈da dekhi mana bhåe.
saila bisåla dekhi eka åge° , tå para dhåi caRheu bhaya tyåge° .4.
umå na kachu kapi kai adhikå∂, prabhu pratåpa jo kålahi khå∂.
giri para caRhi la≈kå tehiÚ dekh∂, kahi na jåi ati durga bise¶∂.5.
ati uta≈ga jalanidhi cahu påså, kanaka ko¢a kara parama prakåså.6.
There was a demoness who dwelt in the ocean and would catch the birds in the
air by conjuring tricks. Seeing on the surface of the water the reflection of the creature
that coursed in the air she would catch it and the bird was unable to move. In this way
she would devour birds everyday. She employed the same trick against Hanumån, but
the chief of monkeys at once saw through her game. The valiant son of the wind-god
dispatched her and swept across the ocean, resolute of mind as he was. Reaching the
other shore he gazed on the loveliness of the forest with the bees humming in quest of
honey. Trees of various kinds looked charming with fruits and flowers; and he was
particularly delighted at heart to see the numerous birds and beasts. Beholding a huge
mountain ahead of him, he fearlessly ran up to its summit. The chief of the monkeys, O
Umå (Pårvat∂), deserved no credit for it: it was all attributable to the glory of the Lord, who
devours Death himself. Climbing up the hill he surveyed La∆kå, a most marvellous
fortress that defied description. It was very high and was enclosed by the ocean on all
sides. The ramparts of gold shed great lustre all round. (1ó6)
¿¢U0ó ∑§Ÿ∑§ ∑§Ù≈U Á’ÁøòÊ ◊ÁŸ ∑Î§Ã ‚È¢Œ⁄UÊÿÃŸÊ ÉÊŸÊ–

ø©U„U^ÔU „U^ÔU ‚È’^ÔU ’ËÕË¥ øÊL§ ¬È⁄U ’„ÈU Á’Áœ ’ŸÊH
ª¡ ’ÊÁ¡ πìÊ⁄U ÁŸ∑§⁄U ¬Œø⁄U ⁄UÕ ’M§ÕÁã„U ∑§Ù ªŸÒ–
’„ÈUM§¬ ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ¡ÍÕ •ÁÃ’‹ ‚Ÿ ’⁄UŸÃ Ÿ®„U ’ŸÒH 1H
’Ÿ ’Êª ©U¬’Ÿ ’ÊÁ≈U∑§Ê ‚⁄U ∑Í§¬ ’Ê¬Ë¥ ‚Ù„U„UË¥–
Ÿ⁄U ŸÊª ‚È⁄U ª¢œ’¸ ∑§ãÿÊ M§¬ ◊ÈÁŸ ◊Ÿ ◊Ù„U„UË¥H
∑§„È°U ◊Ê‹ Œ„U Á’‚Ê‹ ‚Ò‹ ‚◊ÊŸ •ÁÃ’‹ ª¡¸„UË¥–
ŸÊŸÊ •πÊ⁄Uã„U Á÷⁄U®„U ’„ÈU Á’Áœ ∞∑§ ∞∑§ã„U Ã¡¸„UË¥H 2H
∑§Á⁄U ¡ÃŸ ÷≈U ∑§ÙÁ≈Uã„U Á’∑§≈U ÃŸ Ÿª⁄U ø„ÈU° ÁŒÁ‚ ⁄Uë¿U„UË–¥
∑§„È°U ◊Á„U· ◊ÊŸÈ· œŸÈ π⁄U •¡ π‹ ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ÷ë¿U„UË¥H
∞Á„U ‹ÊÁª ÃÈ‹‚ËŒÊ‚ ßã„U ∑§Ë ∑§ÕÊ ∑§¿ÈU ∞∑§ „ÒU ∑§„UË–
⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U ‚⁄U ÃË⁄UÕ ‚⁄UË⁄UÁã„U àÿÊÁª ªÁÃ ¬Ò„UÁ„¢U ‚„UËH 3H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Cha≈.: kanaka ko¢a bicitra mani kæta su≈daråyatanå ghanå,

cauha¢¢a ha¢¢a suba¢¢a b∂th∂° cåru pura bahu bidhi banå.
gaja båji khaccara nikara padacara ratha barµuthanhi ko ganai,
bahurµupa nisicara jµutha atibala sena baranata nahiÚ banai.1.
bana båga upabana bå¢ikå sara kµupa båp∂° sohah∂°,
nara någa sura ga≈dharba kanyå rµupa muni mana mohah∂°.
kahu° måla deha bisåla saila samåna atibala garjah∂°,
nånå akhårenha bhirahiÚ bahu bidhi eka ekanha tarjah∂°.2.
kari jatana bha¢a ko¢inha bika¢a tana nagara cahu° disi racchah∂,°
kahu° mahi¶a månu¶a dhenu khara aja khala nisåcara bhacchah∂° .
ehi lågi tulas∂dåsa inha k∂ kathå kachu eka hai kah∂,
raghub∂ra sara t∂ratha sar∂ranhi tyågi gati paihahiÚ sah∂.3.
The charming city was enclosed by a fortification wall of gold inlaid with precious
stones of various kinds, and contained many beautiful houses, cross roads, bazars,
lovely streets and lanes, and was decorated in everyway. Who could count the
multitudes of elephants, horses and mules, the crowds of foot soldiers and chariots and
the troops of demons of every shapeóa formidable host beyond all description ? Groves
and orchards, gardens and parks, lakes and also wells, big and small, looked charming;
daughters of human beings, Någas, gods and Gandharvas (celestial musicians) enraptured
with their beauty the minds of even hermits. Here roared mighty wrestlers endowed with
huge mountainlike forms. They grappled with one another in many ways in different
courts and challenged one another to a duel. Myriads of champions possessing frightful
forms sedulously guarded the city on all sides. Elsewhere the vile demons feasted on
buffaloes, human beings, cows, donkeys and goats. Tulas∂dåsa has briefly told their
story only because they will drop their bodies at the sanctuary of ›r∂ Råmaís arrows and
thereby attain the supreme state. (1ó3)
ŒÙ0ó ¬È⁄U⁄UπflÊ⁄U ŒÁπ ’„ÈU ∑§Á¬ ◊Ÿ ∑§Ëã„U Á’øÊ⁄U–

•ÁÃ ‹ÉÊÈ M§¬ œ⁄Uı¥ ÁŸÁ‚ Ÿª⁄U ∑§⁄Uı¥ ¬ß‚Ê⁄UH 3H
Do.: pura rakhavåre dekhi bahu kapi mana k∂nha bicåra,
ati laghu rµupa dharau° nisi nagara karau° paisåra.3.
Seeing a host of guards defending the city, the chief of the monkeys thought to
himself, ìLet me assume a very minute form and enter the city at night.î (3)
øı0ó◊‚∑§ ‚◊ÊŸ M§¬ ∑§Á¬ œ⁄UË – ‹¢∑§Á„U ø‹©U ‚ÈÁ◊Á⁄U Ÿ⁄U„U⁄UËH
ŸÊ◊ ‹¢Á∑§ŸË ∞∑§ ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄UË – ‚Ù ∑§„U ø‹Á‚ ◊ÙÁ„U ÁŸ¢Œ⁄UËH 1H
¡ÊŸÁ„U Ÿ„UË¥ ◊⁄U◊È ‚∆ ◊Ù⁄UÊ – ◊Ù⁄U •„UÊ⁄U ¡„UÊ° ‹Áª øÙ⁄UÊH
◊ÈÁ∆U∑§Ê ∞∑§ ◊„UÊ ∑§Á¬ „UŸË – L§Áœ⁄U ’◊Ã œ⁄UŸË¥ …UŸ◊ŸËH 2H
¬ÈÁŸ ‚¢÷ÊÁ⁄U ©U∆UË ‚Ù ‹¢∑§Ê – ¡ÙÁ⁄U ¬ÊÁŸ ∑§⁄U Á’Ÿÿ ‚‚¢∑§ÊH
¡’ ⁄UÊflŸÁ„U ’˝rÊÔ ’⁄U ŒËã„UÊ – ø‹Ã Á’⁄¢UÁø ∑§„UÊ ◊ÙÁ„U øËã„UÊH 3H
Á’∑§‹ „UÙÁ‚ ÃÒ¥ ∑§Á¬ ∑¥§ ◊Ê⁄U – Ã’ ¡ÊŸ‚È ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ‚¢ÉÊÊ⁄UH
ÃÊÃ ◊Ù⁄U •ÁÃ ¬Èãÿ ’„ÍUÃÊ – Œπ©°U ŸÿŸ ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§⁄U ŒÍÃÊH 4H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Cau.: masaka samåna rµupa kapi dhar∂, la≈kahi caleu sumiri narahar∂.
nåma la≈kin∂ eka nisicar∂, so kaha calesi mohi ni≈dar∂.1.
janehi nahiÚ maramu sa¢ha morå, mora ahåra jahå° lagi corå.
mu¢hikå eka mahå kapi han∂, rudhira bamata dharan∂° Œhanaman∂.2.
puni sa≈bhåri u¢h∂ so la≈kå, jori påni kara binaya sasa≈kå.
jaba råvanahi brahma bara d∂nhå, calata bira≈ci kahå mohi c∂nhå.3.
bikala hosi taiÚ kapi ke° måre, taba jånesu nisicara sa≈ghåre.
tåta mora ati punya bahµutå, dekheu° nayana råma kara dµutå.4.
Hanumån assumed a form as small as a gnat and, invoking the Lord in human
semblance (Bhagavån ›r∂ Råma), headed towards La∆kå. (At the gateway of La∆kå)
lived a demoness, La∆kin∂ by name. ìWhere should you be going heedless of me?î she
said. ìFool, have you not been able to know who I am? Every thief hereabout is my food.î
The great monkey dealt her such a blow with his fist that she toppled down vomiting
blood. Then, recovering herself, La∆kå (La∆kin∂), stood up, and joining her palms in dismay,
humbly addressed him, ìWhen Brahmå granted Råvaƒa the boon he had asked for, the
Creator furnished me with the following clue (to the extermination of the demon race)
while departing:óëWhen you get discomfited by a blow from a monkey, know that all is
over with the demon race.í I must have earned very great merit, dear Hanumån, that I
have been blessed with the sight of ›r∂ Råmaís own messenger. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ÃÊÃ Sflª¸ •¬’ª¸ ‚Èπ œÁ⁄U• ÃÈ‹Ê ∞∑§ •¢ª–

ÃÍ‹ Ÿ ÃÊÁ„U ‚∑§‹ Á◊Á‹ ¡Ù ‚Èπ ‹fl ‚Ã‚¢ªH 4H
Do.: tåta svarga apabarga sukha dharia tulå eka a≈ga,
tula na tåhi sakala mili jo sukha lava satasa≈ga.4.
ìIn one scale of the balance, dear son, put together the delights of heaven and the
bliss of final beatitude; but they will all be outweighed by a momentís joy derived from
communion with the saints.î (4)
øı0ó¬˝Á’Á‚ Ÿª⁄U ∑§Ë¡ ‚’ ∑§Ê¡Ê – NUŒÿ° ⁄UÊÁπ ∑§Ù‚‹¬È⁄U ⁄UÊ¡ÊH
ª⁄U‹ ‚ÈœÊ Á⁄U¬È ∑§⁄U®„U Á◊ÃÊß¸ – ªÙ¬Œ ®‚œÈ •Ÿ‹ Á‚Ã‹Êß¸H 1H
ªL§«∏U ‚È◊L§ ⁄UŸÈ ‚◊ ÃÊ„UË – ⁄UÊ◊ ∑Î§¬Ê ∑§Á⁄U ÁøÃflÊ ¡Ê„UËH
•ÁÃ ‹ÉÊÈ M§¬ œ⁄U©U „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊ – ¬Ò∆UÊ Ÿª⁄U ‚ÈÁ◊Á⁄U ÷ªflÊŸÊH 2H
◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ¬˝ÁÃ ∑§Á⁄U ‚ÙœÊ – Œπ ¡„°U Ã„°U •ªÁŸÃ ¡ÙœÊH
ªÿ©U Œ‚ÊŸŸ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ◊Ê„UË¥ – •ÁÃ Á’ÁøòÊ ∑§Á„U ¡ÊÃ ‚Ù ŸÊ„UË¥H 3H
‚ÿŸ Á∑§∞° ŒπÊ ∑§Á¬ Ã„UË – ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ◊„È°U Ÿ ŒËÁπ ’ÒŒ„UËH
÷flŸ ∞∑§ ¬ÈÁŸ ŒËπ ‚È„UÊflÊ – „UÁ⁄U ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U Ã„°U Á÷ÛÊ ’ŸÊflÊH 4H
Cau.: prabisi nagara k∂je saba kåjå, hædaya° råkhi kosalapura råjå.
garala sudhå ripu karahiÚ mitå∂, gopada si≈dhu anala sitalå∂.1.
garuRa sumeru renu sama tåh∂, råma kæpå kari citavå jåh∂.
ati laghu rµupa dhareu hanumånå, pai¢hå nagara sumiri bhagavånå.2.
ma≈dira ma≈dira prati kari sodhå, dekhe jaha° taha° aganita jodhå.
gayau dasånana ma≈dira mah∂°, ati bicitra kahi jåta so nåh∂°.3.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
sayana kie° dekhå kapi teh∂, ma≈dira mahu° na d∂khi baideh∂.
bhavana eka puni d∂kha suhåvå, hari ma≈dira taha° bhinna banåvå.4.
ìEnter the city with the Lord of Ayodhyå enshrined in your heart and accomplish
all your business. Poison is transformed into nectar, foes turn friends, the ocean
contracts itself to the size of a cowís footprint, fire becomes cool and Mount Meru, O
GaruŒa, appears like a grain of sand to him on whom ›r∂ Råma has cast His benign
look.î Hanumån assumed a very minute form and invoking ›r∂ Råma entered the city.
He ransacked every mansion and saw countless warriors here and there. Then he made
his way into Råvaƒaís palace, which was marvellous beyond words. He saw the demon
chief buried in sleep; but he did not find Videhaís Daughter there. He then noticed another
splendid building, with a temple sacred to ›r∂ Hari standing apart. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ⁄UÊ◊ÊÿÈœ •¢Á∑§Ã ªÎ„U ‚Ù÷Ê ’⁄UÁŸ Ÿ ¡Êß–

Ÿfl ÃÈ‹Á‚∑§Ê ’¢ÎŒ Ã„°U ŒÁπ „U⁄U· ∑§Á¬⁄UÊßH 5H
Do.: råmåyudha a≈kita gæha sobhå barani na jåi,
nava tulasikå bæ≈da taha° dekhi hara¶a kapiråi.5.
The mansion had the weapons (bow and arrow) of ›r∂ Råma painted on its walls
and was beautiful beyond words. The monkey chief rejoiced to see clusters of young
Tulas∂ plants there. (5)
øı0ó‹¢∑§Ê ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ÁŸ∑§⁄U ÁŸflÊ‚Ê – ß„UÊ° ∑§„UÊ° ‚îÊŸ ∑§⁄U ’Ê‚ÊH
◊Ÿ ◊„È°U Ã⁄U∑§ ∑§⁄Ò¥U ∑§Á¬ ‹ÊªÊ – Ã„UË¥ ‚◊ÿ Á’÷Ë·ŸÈ ¡ÊªÊH 1H
⁄UÊ◊ ⁄UÊ◊ ÃÁ„¢U ‚ÈÁ◊⁄UŸ ∑§Ëã„UÊ – NUŒÿ° „U⁄U· ∑§Á¬ ‚îÊŸ øËã„UÊH
∞Á„U ‚Ÿ „UÁ∆U ∑§Á⁄U„U©°U ¬Á„UøÊŸË – ‚ÊœÈ Ã „UÙß Ÿ ∑§Ê⁄U¡ „UÊŸËH 2H
Á’¬˝ M§¬ œÁ⁄U ’øŸ ‚ÈŸÊ∞ – ‚ÈŸÃ Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ©UÁ∆U Ã„°U •Ê∞H
∑§Á⁄U ¬˝ŸÊ◊ ¬Í°¿UË ∑È§‚‹Êß¸ – Á’¬˝ ∑§„U„ÈU ÁŸ¡ ∑§ÕÊ ’È¤ÊÊß¸H 3H
∑§Ë ÃÈê„U „UÁ⁄U ŒÊ‚ã„U ◊„°U ∑§Ùß¸ – ◊Ù⁄¥U NUŒÿ ¬˝ËÁÃ •ÁÃ „UÙß¸H
∑§Ë ÃÈê„U ⁄UÊ◊È ŒËŸ •ŸÈ⁄UÊªË – •Êÿ„ÈU ◊ÙÁ„U ∑§⁄UŸ ’«∏U÷ÊªËH 4H
Cau.: la≈kå n∂s∂cara nikara nivåså, ihå° kahå° sajjana kara båså.
mana mahu° taraka karaiÚ kapi lågå, teh∂° samaya bibh∂¶anu jågå.1.
råma råma tehiÚ sumirana k∂nhå, hædaya° hara¶a kapi sajjana c∂nhå.
ehi sana ha¢hi karihau° pahicån∂, sådhu te hoi na kåraja hån∂.2.
bipra rµupa dhari bacana sunåe, sunata bibh∂¶ana u¢hi taha° åe.
kari pranåma pµu° ch∂ kusalå∂, bipra kahahu nija kathå bujhå∂.3.
k∂ tumha hari dåsanha maha° ko∂, more° hædaya pr∂ti ati ho∂.
k∂ tumha råmu d∂na anuråg∂, åyahu mohi karana baRabhåg∂.4.
ìLa∆kå is the abode of a gang of demons; how could a pious man take up his
residence here?î While the monkey chief was thus reasoning within himself, Vibh∂¶aƒa
(Råvaƒaís youngest brother) woke up. He began to repeat ›r∂ Råmaís name in prayer
and Hanumån was delighted at heart to find a virtuous soul. ìI shall make acquaintance
with him at all events; for oneís cause would never suffer at the hands of a good man.î
Having thus resolved he assumed the form of a Bråhmaƒa and accosted Vibh∂¶aƒa. As
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
soon as he heard Hanumånís words he rose and came where the latter was. Bowing
low he enquired after the Bråhmaƒaís welfare: ìTell me all about you, holy sir. Are you
one of ›r∂ Hariís own servants (Nårada and others)? My heart is filled with exceeding
love at your sight. Or are you ›r∂ Råma Himself, a loving friend of the poor, who have
come to bless me (by your sight)?î (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó Ã’ „UŸÈ◊¢Ã ∑§„UË ‚’ ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§ÕÊ ÁŸ¡ ŸÊ◊–

‚ÈŸÃ ¡Èª‹ ÃŸ ¬È‹∑§ ◊Ÿ ◊ªŸ ‚ÈÁ◊Á⁄U ªÈŸ ª˝Ê◊H 6H
Do.: taba hanuma≈ta kah∂ saba råma kathå nija nåma,
sunata jugala tana pulaka mana magana sumiri guna gråma.6.
Thereupon Hanumån told him all about ›r∂ Råma and disclosed his identity as well.
The moment Vibh∂¶aƒa heard this a thrill ran through the body of both and they were
transported with joy at the thought of ›r∂ Råmaís host of virtues. (6)
øı0ó‚ÈŸ„ÈU ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ ⁄U„UÁŸ „U◊Ê⁄UË – Á¡Á◊ Œ‚ŸÁã„U ◊„°ÈU ¡Ë÷ Á’øÊ⁄UËH

ÃÊÃ ∑§’„È°U ◊ÙÁ„U ¡ÊÁŸ •ŸÊÕÊ – ∑§Á⁄U„U®„U ∑Î§¬Ê ÷ÊŸÈ∑È§‹ ŸÊÕÊH 1H
ÃÊ◊‚ ÃŸÈ ∑§¿ÈU ‚ÊœŸ ŸÊ„UË¥ – ¬˝ËÁÃ Ÿ ¬Œ ‚⁄UÙ¡ ◊Ÿ ◊Ê„UË¢H
•’ ◊ÙÁ„U ÷Ê ÷⁄UÙ‚ „UŸÈ◊¢ÃÊ – Á’ŸÈ „UÁ⁄U∑Î§¬Ê Á◊‹®„U ŸÁ„¢U ‚¢ÃÊH 2H
¡ı¥ ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U •ŸÈª˝„U ∑§Ëã„UÊ – Ãı ÃÈê„U ◊ÙÁ„U Œ⁄U‚È „UÁ∆U ŒËã„UÊH
‚ÈŸ„ÈU Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ¬˝÷È ∑Ò§ ⁄UËÃË – ∑§⁄U®„U ‚ŒÊ ‚fl∑§ ¬⁄U ¬˝ËÃËH 3H
∑§„U„ÈU ∑§flŸ ◊Ò¥ ¬⁄U◊ ∑È§‹ËŸÊ – ∑§Á¬ ø¢ø‹ ‚’„UË¥ Á’Áœ „UËŸÊH
¬˝ÊÃ ‹ß ¡Ù ŸÊ◊ „U◊Ê⁄UÊ – ÃÁ„U ÁŒŸ ÃÊÁ„U Ÿ Á◊‹Ò •„UÊ⁄UÊH 4H
Cau.: sunahu pavanasuta rahani hamår∂, jimi dasananhi mahu° j∂bha bicår∂.
tåta kabahu° mohi jåni anåthå, karihahiÚ kæpå bhånukula nåthå.1.
tåmasa tanu kachu sådhana nåh∂,° pr∂ti na pada saroja mana måh∂°.
aba mohi bhå bharosa hanuma≈tå, binu harikæpå milahiÚ nahiÚ sa≈tå.2.
jau° raghub∂ra anugraha k∂nhå, tau tumha mohi darasu ha¢hi d∂nhå.
sunahu bibh∂¶ana prabhu kai r∂t∂, karahiÚ
sadå sevaka para pr∂t∂.3.
kahahu kavana maiÚ parama kul∂nå, kapi ca≈cala sabah∂° bidhi h∂nå.
pråta lei jo nåma hamårå, tehi dina tåhi na milai ahårå.4.
ìHear, O son of the wind-god, how I am living here: my plight is similar to that of
the poor tongue, that lives in the midst of the teeth. Will the Lord of the solar race, dear
friend, ever show His grace to me, knowing me to be masterless? Endowed as I am with
a sinful (demoniac) form, I am incapable of doing any Sådhana (striving for God-
Realization); and my heart cherishes no love for the Lordís lotus-feet. But I am now
confident, Hanumån, that ›r∂ Råma will shower His grace on me; for one can never meet
a saint without ›r∂ Hariís grace. It is only because the Hero of Raghuís race has been
kind to me that you have blessed me with your sight unsolicited.î ìListen, Vibh∂¶aƒa: the
Lord is ever affectionate to His servants; for such is His wont. Tell me what superior birth
can I claimóa frivolous monkey vile in everyway, so much so that if anyone mentions
our name early in the morning he is sure to go without any food that day. (1ó4)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
ŒÙ0ó•‚ ◊Ò¥ •œ◊ ‚πÊ ‚ÈŸÈ ◊Ù„ÍU ¬⁄U ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U–

∑§Ëã„UË ∑Î§¬Ê ‚ÈÁ◊Á⁄U ªÈŸ ÷⁄U Á’‹ÙøŸ ŸË⁄UH 7H
Do.: asa maiÚ adhama sakhå sunu mohµu para raghub∂ra,
k∂nh∂ kæpå sumiri guna bhare bilocana n∂ra.7.
ìListen, my friend: though I am so wretched, the Hero of Raghuís race has shown
His grace even to me !î And his eyes filled with tears as he recalled the Lordís virtues. (7)
øı0ó¡ÊŸÃ„Í°U •‚ SflÊÁ◊ Á’‚Ê⁄UË – Á»§⁄UÁ„¢U Ã ∑§Ê„U Ÿ „UÙ®„U ŒÈπÊ⁄UËH
∞Á„U Á’Áœ ∑§„UÃ ⁄UÊ◊ ªÈŸ ª˝Ê◊Ê – ¬ÊflÊ •ÁŸ’Ê¸ëÿ Á’üÊÊ◊ÊH 1H
¬ÈÁŸ ‚’ ∑§ÕÊ Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ∑§„UË – ¡Á„U Á’Áœ ¡Ÿ∑§‚ÈÃÊ Ã„°U ⁄U„UËH
Ã’ „UŸÈ◊¢Ã ∑§„UÊ ‚ÈŸÈ ÷˝ÊÃÊ – ŒπË ø„©°U ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë ◊ÊÃÊH 2H
¡ÈªÈÁÃ Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ‚∑§‹ ‚ÈŸÊß¸ – ø‹©U ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ Á’ŒÊ ∑§⁄UÊß¸H
∑§Á⁄U ‚Ùß M§¬ ªÿ©U ¬ÈÁŸ Ã„UflÊ° – ’Ÿ •‚Ù∑§ ‚ËÃÊ ⁄U„U ¡„UflÊ°H 3H
ŒÁπ ◊ŸÁ„U ◊„È°U ∑§Ëã„U ¬˝ŸÊ◊Ê – ’Ò∆UÁ„¢U ’ËÁÃ ¡ÊÃ ÁŸÁ‚ ¡Ê◊ÊH
∑Î§‚ ÃŸÈ ‚Ë‚ ¡≈UÊ ∞∑§ ’ŸË – ¡¬ÁÃ NUŒÿ° ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ªÈŸ üÊŸËH 4H
Cau.: jånatahµu° asa svåmi bisår∂, phirahiÚ te kåhe na hohiÚ dukhår∂.
ehi bidhi kahata råma guna gråmå, påvå anirbåcya bi‹råmå.1.
puni saba kathå bibh∂¶ana kah∂, jehi bidhi janakasutå taha° rah∂.
taba hanuma≈ta kahå sunu bhråtå, dekh∂ cahau° jånak∂ måtå.2.
juguti bibh∂¶ana sakala sunå∂, caleu pavanasuta bidå karå∂.
kari soi rµupa gayau puni tahavå° , bana asoka s∂tå raha jahavå° .3.
dekhi manahi mahu° k∂nha pranåmå, bai¢hehiÚ b∂ti jåta nisi jåmå.
kæsa tanu s∂sa ja¢å eka ben∂, japati hædaya° raghupati guna ‹ren∂.4.
ìIt is not to be wondered that those who knowingly forget such a lord and go adrift
should be unhappy.î Thus recounting ›r∂ Råmaís virtues, Hanumån derived unspeakable
solace. Then Vibh∂¶aƒa fully narrated how Janakaís Daughter had been living there.
Thereupon Hanumån said, ìListen, brother: I should like to see Mother S∂tå:î Vibh∂¶aƒa
fully explained to him the method of seeing Her and the son of the wind-god took leave
of Vibh∂¶aƒa and proceeded on his errand. Assuming the same (minute) form as he had
taken before, he repaired to the A‹oka grove where S∂tå dwelt. He mentally bowed to Her
as soon as he saw Her. Obviously She had been squatting away the hours of the night.
Emaciated in body, She wore a single braid* of matted hair on Her head and repeated
to Herself the list of ›r∂ Råmaís excellences. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ÁŸ¡ ¬Œ ŸÿŸ ÁŒ∞° ◊Ÿ ⁄UÊ◊ ¬Œ ∑§◊‹ ‹ËŸ–

¬⁄U◊ ŒÈπË ÷Ê ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ ŒÁπ ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë ŒËŸH 8H
Do.: nija pada nayana die° mana råma pada kamala l∂na,
parama dukh∂ bhå pavanasuta dekhi jånak∂ d∂na.8.
She had Her eyes fixed on Her own feet, while Her mind was absorbed in the
* It is customary with Indian women to wear a single braid of hair when separated from their husband.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
thought of ›r∂ Råmaís lotus feet. The son of the wind-god felt supremely miserable to see
Janakaís Daughter sad. (8)
øı0óÃL§ ¬Ñfl ◊„È°U ⁄U„UÊ ‹È∑§Êß¸ – ∑§⁄Uß Á’øÊ⁄U ∑§⁄Uı¥ ∑§Ê ÷Êß¸H
ÃÁ„U •fl‚⁄U ⁄UÊflŸÈ Ã„°U •ÊflÊ – ‚¢ª ŸÊÁ⁄U ’„ÈU Á∑§∞° ’ŸÊflÊH 1H
’„ÈU Á’Áœ π‹ ‚ËÃÁ„U ‚◊È¤ÊÊflÊ – ‚Ê◊ ŒÊŸ ÷ÿ ÷Œ ŒπÊflÊH
∑§„U ⁄UÊflŸÈ ‚ÈŸÈ ‚È◊ÈÁπ ‚ÿÊŸË – ◊¢ŒÙŒ⁄UË •ÊÁŒ ‚’ ⁄UÊŸËH 2H
Ãfl •ŸÈø⁄UË¥ ∑§⁄U©°U ¬Ÿ ◊Ù⁄UÊ – ∞∑§ ’Ê⁄U Á’‹Ù∑È§ ◊◊ •Ù⁄UÊH
ÃÎŸ œÁ⁄U •Ù≈U ∑§„UÁÃ ’ÒŒ„UË – ‚ÈÁ◊Á⁄U •flœ¬ÁÃ ¬⁄U◊ ‚Ÿ„UËH 3H
‚ÈŸÈ Œ‚◊Èπ πlÙÃ ¬˝∑§Ê‚Ê – ∑§’„È°U Á∑§ ŸÁ‹ŸË ∑§⁄Uß Á’∑§Ê‚ÊH
•‚ ◊Ÿ ‚◊È¤ÊÈ ∑§„UÁÃ ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë – π‹ ‚ÈÁœ ŸÁ„¢U ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U ’ÊŸ ∑§ËH 4H
‚∆U ‚ÍŸ¥ „UÁ⁄U •ÊŸÁ„U ◊Ù„UË – •œ◊ ÁŸ‹îÊ ‹Ê¡ ŸÁ„¢U ÃÙ„UËH 5H
Cau.: taru pallava mahu° rahå lukå∂, karai bicåra karau° kå bhå∂.
tehi avasara råvanu taha° åvå, sa≈ga nåri bahu kie° banåvå.1.
bahu bidhi khala s∂tahi samujhåvå, såma dåna bhaya bheda dekhåvå.
kaha råvanu sunu sumukhi sayån∂, ma≈dodar∂ ådi saba rån∂.2.
tava anucar∂° karau° pana morå, eka båra biloku mama orå.
tæna dhari o¢a kahati baideh∂, sumiri avadhapati parama saneh∂.3.
sunu dasamukha khadyota prakåså, kabahu° ki nalin∂ karai bikåså.
asa mana samujhu kahati jånak∂, khala sudhi nahiÚ raghub∂ra båna k∂.4.
sa¢ha sµune° hari ånehi moh∂, adhama nilajja låja nahiÚ toh∂.5.
Concealing himself among the leaves of a tree he mused within himself, ìCome, sir,
what should I do?î At that very moment Råvaƒa arrived there gaily adorned and
accompanied by a troop of women. The wretch tried to prevail upon Her in many ways
through friendly advice, allurements, threats and estrangement. Said Råvaƒa, ìListen, O
beautiful and wise lady: I will make Mandodar∂ and all other queens your handmaids, I
swear, provided you cast your look on me only once.î Interposing* a blade of grass
between Herself and Råvaƒa and fixing Her thoughts on Her most beloved lord (›r∂
Råma), the King of Ayodhyå, Videhaís Daughter rejoined: ìListen, O ten-headed monster:
can a lotus flower ever expand in the glow of a fire-fly?î ìPonder this at heart,î continued
Janakaís Daughter; ìperhaps you have no idea what ›r∂ Råmaís shafts are like, O
wretch. You carried me off at a time when there was none by my side; yet you do not
feel ashamed, O vile and impudent rogue!î (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó •Ê¬ÈÁ„U ‚ÈÁŸ πlÙÃ ‚◊ ⁄UÊ◊Á„U ÷ÊŸÈ ‚◊ÊŸ–

¬L§· ’øŸ ‚ÈÁŸ ∑§ÊÁ…∏U •Á‚ ’Ù‹Ê •ÁÃ ÁπÁ‚•ÊŸH 9H
Do.: åpuhi suni khadyota sama råmahi bhånu samåna,
paru¶a bacana suni kåRhi asi bolå ati khisiåna.9.
Hearing himself likened to a glow-worm and ›r∂ Råma compared to the sun, and
exasperated at Her harsh words, the monster drew out his sword and said:ó (9)
* According to the Hindu etiquette a lady must not talk to a male stranger without a medium Being
forced to violate the above rule at this emergency S∂tå takes recourse to the aforesaid expedient.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
øı0ó‚ËÃÊ ÃÒ¥ ◊◊ ∑Î§Ã •¬◊ÊŸÊ – ∑§Á≈U„U©°U Ãfl Á‚⁄U ∑§Á∆UŸ ∑Î§¬ÊŸÊH

ŸÊ®„U Ã ‚¬ÁŒ ◊ÊŸÈ ◊◊ ’ÊŸË – ‚È◊ÈÁπ „UÙÁÃ Ÿ Ã ¡ËflŸ „UÊŸËH 1H
SÿÊ◊ ‚⁄UÙ¡ ŒÊ◊ ‚◊ ‚È¢Œ⁄U – ¬˝÷È ÷È¡ ∑§Á⁄U ∑§⁄U ‚◊ Œ‚∑¢§œ⁄UH
‚Ù ÷È¡ ∑¢§∆U Á∑§ Ãfl •Á‚ ÉÊÙ⁄UÊ – ‚ÈŸÈ ‚∆U •‚ ¬˝flÊŸ ¬Ÿ ◊Ù⁄UÊH 2H
ø¢º˝„UÊ‚ „UL§ ◊◊ ¬Á⁄UÃÊ¬¢ – ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ Á’⁄U„U •Ÿ‹ ‚¢¡ÊÃ¢H
‚ËÃ‹ ÁŸÁ‚Ã ’„UÁ‚ ’⁄U œÊ⁄UÊ – ∑§„U ‚ËÃÊ „UL§ ◊◊ ŒÈπ ÷Ê⁄UÊH 3H
‚ÈŸÃ ’øŸ ¬ÈÁŸ ◊Ê⁄UŸ œÊflÊ – ◊ÿÃŸÿÊ° ∑§Á„U ŸËÁÃ ’È¤ÊÊflÊH
∑§„UÁ‚ ‚∑§‹ ÁŸÁ‚øÁ⁄Uã„U ’Ù‹Êß¸ – ‚ËÃÁ„U ’„ÈU Á’Áœ òÊÊ‚„ÈU ¡Êß¸H 4H
◊Ê‚ ÁŒfl‚ ◊„È°U ∑§„UÊ Ÿ ◊ÊŸÊ – Ãı ◊Ò¥ ◊Ê⁄UÁ’ ∑§ÊÁ…∏U ∑Î§¬ÊŸÊH 5H
Cau.: s∂tå taiÚ mama kæta apamånå, ka¢ihau° tava sira ka¢hina kæpånå.
nåhiÚ ta sapadi månu mama bån∂, sumukhi hoti na ta j∂vana hån∂.1.
syåma saroja dåma sama su≈dara, prabhu bhuja kari kara sama dasaka≈dhara.
so bhuja ka≈¢ha ki tava asi ghorå, sunu sa¢ha asa pravåna pana morå.2.
ca≈drahåsa haru mama paritåpa≈, raghupati biraha anala sa≈jåta≈.
s∂tala nisita bahasi bara dhårå, kaha s∂tå haru mama dukha bhårå.3.
sunata bacana puni mårana dhåvå, mayatanayå° kahi n∂ti bujhåvå.
kahesi sakala nisicarinha bolå∂, s∂tahi bahu bidhi tråsahu jå∂.4.
måsa divasa mahu° kahå na månå, tau maiÚ mårabi kåRhi kæpånå.5.
ìS∂tå, you have offered me an insult; I will accordingly cut off your head with my
relentless sword. If not, obey my command at once; or else you lose your life, O beautiful
lady.î ìMy lordís arm is lovely as a string of blue lotuses and shapely and long as the
trunk of an elephant, O ten-headed monster. Either that arm or your dreadful sword will
have my neck: hear this my solemn vow, O fool. (Turning to Råvaƒaís glittering scimitar)
Take away, O Candrahåsa*, the burning anguish of my heart caused by the fire of
separation from the Lord of the Raghus. You possess a cool, sharp and good blade;
therefore, relieve the burden of my sorrow,î S∂tå said. On hearing these words he rushed
forward to kill Her; it was Queen Mandodar∂ (Mayaís daughter) who (intervened and)
pacified him with words of good counsel. Summoning all the demonesses (posted there)
he said, ìGo and intimidate S∂tå in every way. If she does not accept my advice in a
monthís time I will draw my sword and behead her.î (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó÷flŸ ªÿ©U Œ‚∑¢§œ⁄U ß„UÊ° Á¬‚ÊÁøÁŸ ’¢ÎŒ–

‚ËÃÁ„U òÊÊ‚ ŒπÊfl®„U œ⁄U®„U M§¬ ’„ÈU ◊¢ŒH 10H
Do.: bhavana gayau dasaka≈dhara ihå° pisåcini bæ≈da,
s∂tahi tråsa dekhåvahiÚ dharahiÚ rµupa bahu ma≈da.10.
(Having issued these instructions) the ten headed Råvaƒa returned to his palace;
* The word literally means ìThat which derides the moon by its cool brillianceí. Though generally
used as a synonym for a curved sword, it particularly denotes the sword possessed by Råvaƒa as a gift from
Bhagavån ›a∆kara, to whom it originally belonged. In Her utter despair S∂tå looked to Råvaƒaís sword alone
to come to Her rescue and end Her miserable existence; and the sowrd, though cruel and dreadful to all
appearance, appeared to Her as agreeable and soothing as the moonís rays to a burning heart. The
appellation ëCandrahåsaí thus sounded most appropriate to Her.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
while the host of fiendesses in the A‹oka grove assumed various kinds of hideous forms
and intimidated S∂tå. (10)
øı0óÁòÊ¡≈UÊ ŸÊ◊ ⁄UÊë¿U‚Ë ∞∑§Ê – ⁄UÊ◊ ø⁄UŸ ⁄UÁÃ ÁŸ¬ÈŸ Á’’∑§ÊH
‚’ã„Uı ’ÙÁ‹ ‚ÈŸÊ∞Á‚ ‚¬ŸÊ – ‚ËÃÁ„U ‚ß ∑§⁄U„ÈU Á„UÃ •¬ŸÊH 1H
‚¬Ÿ¥ ’ÊŸ⁄U ‹¢∑§Ê ¡Ê⁄UË – ¡ÊÃÈœÊŸ ‚ŸÊ ‚’ ◊Ê⁄UËH
π⁄U •ÊM§…∏U ŸªŸ Œ‚‚Ë‚Ê – ◊È¢Á«UÃ Á‚⁄U π¢Á«UÃ ÷È¡ ’Ë‚ÊH 2H
∞Á„U Á’Áœ ‚Ù ŒÁë¿UŸ ÁŒÁ‚ ¡Êß¸ – ‹¢∑§Ê ◊Ÿ„È°U Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ¬Êß¸H
Ÿª⁄U Á»§⁄UË ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U ŒÙ„UÊß¸ – Ã’ ¬˝÷È ‚ËÃÊ ’ÙÁ‹ ¬∆UÊß¸H 3H
ÿ„U ‚¬ŸÊ ◊Ò¥ ∑§„U©°U ¬È∑§Ê⁄UË – „UÙßÁ„U ‚àÿ ª∞° ÁŒŸ øÊ⁄UËH
ÃÊ‚È ’øŸ ‚ÈÁŸ Ã ‚’ «U⁄UË¥ – ¡Ÿ∑§‚ÈÃÊ ∑§ ø⁄UŸÁã„U ¬⁄UË¥H 4H
Cau.: trija¢å nåma råcchas∂ ekå, råma carana rati nipuna bibekå.
sabanhau boli sunåesi sapanå, s∂tahi sei karahu hita apanå.1.
sapane° bånara la≈kå jår∂, jåtudhåna senå saba mår∂.
khara årµuRha nagana dasas∂så, mu≈Œita sira kha≈Œita bhuja b∂så.2.
ehi bidhi so dacchina disi jå∂, la≈kå manahu° bibh∂¶ana på∂.
nagara phir∂ raghub∂ra dohå∂, taba prabhu s∂tå boli pa¢hå∂.3.
yaha sapanå maiÚ kahau° pukår∂, hoihi satya gae° dina cår∂.
tåsu bacana suni te saba Œar∂,° janakasutå ke carananhi par∂°.4.
One of these demonesses, Trija¢å by name, was devoted to ›r∂ Råmaís feet and
perfect in spiritual wisdom. She summoned all her companions, told them her dream and
exhorted them to serve S∂tå and thus bless themselves. ìIn my dream a monkey burnt
La∆kå and the whole demon host was killed. As for the ten-headed Råvaƒa, I saw him
mounted on a donkey, all naked, with his heads shorn and his twenty arms chopped off.
In this fashion he went his way to the south*; and it so appeared that La∆kå had passed
into the hands of Vibh∂¶aƒa. ›r∂ Råmaís victory was proclaimed (by beat of drum)
throughout the city: it was then that the Lord (›r∂ Råma) sent for S∂tå. This dream, I loudly
proclaim, will come true a few days hence.î They were all dismayed to hear her words
and fell at the feet of Janakaís Daughter. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ¡„°U Ã„°U ªßZ ‚∑§‹ Ã’ ‚ËÃÊ ∑§⁄U ◊Ÿ ‚Ùø–

◊Ê‚ ÁŒfl‚ ’ËÃ¥ ◊ÙÁ„U ◊ÊÁ⁄UÁ„U ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ¬ÙøH 11H
Do.: jaha° taha° ga∂° sakala taba s∂tå kara mana soca,
måsa divasa b∂te° mohi mårihi nisicara poca.11.
Then they all dispersed in various directions and S∂tå anxiously thought within
Herself: ì At the end of a long month this vile monster will slay me.î† (11)
øı0óÁòÊ¡≈UÊ ‚Ÿ ’Ù‹Ë¥ ∑§⁄U ¡Ù⁄UË – ◊ÊÃÈ Á’¬ÁÃ ‚¢ÁªÁŸ ÃÒ¢ ◊Ù⁄UËH
Ã¡ı¥ Œ„U ∑§L§ ’Áª ©U¬Êß¸ – ŒÈ‚„U Á’⁄U„ÈU •’ Ÿ®„U ‚Á„U ¡Êß¸H 1H
* The abode of Yama (the god of death) is believed to be in the south. That is why journey in a dream
to the south is supposed to forebode death.
† As appears from what follows, it is not death that S∂tå dreads, but the long interval of a month which
has to elapse before Her threatened death.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
•ÊÁŸ ∑§Ê∆U ⁄UøÈ ÁøÃÊ ’ŸÊß¸ – ◊ÊÃÈ •Ÿ‹ ¬ÈÁŸ ŒÁ„U ‹ªÊß¸H
‚àÿ ∑§⁄UÁ„U ◊◊ ¬˝ËÁÃ ‚ÿÊŸË – ‚ÈŸÒ ∑§Ù üÊflŸ ‚Í‹ ‚◊ ’ÊŸËH 2H
‚ÈŸÃ ’øŸ ¬Œ ªÁ„U ‚◊È¤ÊÊ∞Á‚ – ¬˝÷È ¬˝ÃÊ¬ ’‹ ‚È¡‚È ‚ÈŸÊ∞Á‚H
ÁŸÁ‚ Ÿ •Ÿ‹ Á◊‹ ‚ÈŸÈ ‚È∑È§◊Ê⁄UË – •‚ ∑§Á„U ‚Ù ÁŸ¡ ÷flŸ Á‚œÊ⁄UËH 3H
∑§„U ‚ËÃÊ Á’Áœ ÷Ê ¬˝ÁÃ∑Í§‹Ê – Á◊Á‹Á„U Ÿ ¬Êfl∑§ Á◊Á≈UÁ„U Ÿ ‚Í‹ÊH
ŒÁπ•Ã ¬˝ª≈U ªªŸ •¢ªÊ⁄UÊ – •flÁŸ Ÿ •ÊflÃ ∞∑§©U ÃÊ⁄UÊH 4H
¬Êfl∑§◊ÿ ‚Á‚ dflÃ Ÿ •ÊªË – ◊ÊŸ„È°U ◊ÙÁ„U ¡ÊÁŸ „UÃ ÷ÊªËH
‚ÈŸÁ„U Á’Ÿÿ ◊◊ Á’≈U¬ •‚Ù∑§Ê – ‚àÿ ŸÊ◊ ∑§L§ „UL§ ◊◊ ‚Ù∑§ÊH 5H
ŸÍÃŸ Á∑§‚‹ÿ •Ÿ‹ ‚◊ÊŸÊ – ŒÁ„U •ÁªÁŸ ¡ÁŸ ∑§⁄UÁ„U ÁŸŒÊŸÊH
ŒÁπ ¬⁄U◊ Á’⁄U„UÊ∑È§‹ ‚ËÃÊ – ‚Ù ¿UŸ ∑§Á¬Á„U ∑§‹¬ ‚◊ ’ËÃÊH 6H
Cau.: trija¢å sana bol∂° kara jor∂, måtu bipati sa≈gini taiÚ mor∂.
tajau° deha karu begi upå∂, dusaha birahu aba nahiÚ sahi jå∂.1.
åni kå¢ha racu citå banå∂, måtu anala puni dehi lagå∂
satya karahi mama pr∂ti sayån∂, sunai ko ‹ravana sµula sama bån∂.2.
sunata bacana pada gahi samujhåesi, prabhu pratåpa bala sujasu sunåesi.
nisi na anala mila sunu sukumår∂, asa kahi so nija bhavana sidhår∂.3.
kaha s∂tå bidhi bhå pratikµulå, milihi na påvaka mi¢ihi na sµulå.
dekhiata praga¢a gagana a≈gårå, avani na åvata ekau tårå.4.
påvakamaya sasi sravata na åg∂, månahu° mohi jåni hata bhåg∂.
sunahi binaya mama bi¢apa asokå, satya nåma karu haru mama sokå.5.
nµutana kisalaya anala samånå, dehi agini jani karahi nidånå.
dekhi parama birahåkula s∂tå, so chana kapihi kalapa sama b∂tå.6.
With joined palms She said to Trija¢å, ìMother, you are my only companion in adversity.
Therefore, quickly devise some means whereby I may be enabled to cast off this body; for
this desolation, which is so hard to bear, can no longer be endured. Bring some wood and
put up a pyre; and then, my mother, set fire to it. Thus prove the genuineness of my love for
the Lord, O wise lady. Who will stand Råvaƒaís words,that pierce the ear like a shaft?î On
hearing these words she clasped S∂tåís feet and comforted Her by recounting the majesty,
might and glory of Her lord. ìListen, O tender lady: no fire can be had at night.î So saying
she left for her residence. S∂tå said (to Herself) ìHeaven itself has turned hostile to me;
there is no fire to be had and I cannot be cured of my agony otherwise. Sparks of fire are
visibly seen in the heavens; but not a single star drops to the earth. The moon, though all
fire, refuses to rain sparks, as if conscious of my wretchedness. Hear my prayer, O A‹oka
tree: take away my sorrow and answer to your name*. Your fresh and tender leaves bear
the colour of flames; therefore, supply me with fire and do not aggravate my agony beyond
limits.î The moment seemed like an age† to Hanumån as he beheld S∂tå extremely distressed
due to Her separation from Her lord. (1ó6)
‚Ù0ó∑§Á¬ ∑§Á⁄U NUŒÿ° Á’øÊ⁄U ŒËÁã„U ◊ÈÁº˝∑§Ê «UÊÁ⁄U Ã’–

¡ŸÈ •‚Ù∑§ •¢ªÊ⁄U ŒËã„U „U⁄UÁ· ©UÁ∆U ∑§⁄U ª„U©UH 12H
* The word ëA‹okaí literally means that which ends sorrow.
† Literally speaking, the word ëKalpaí denotes the span of life of the universe, which has been
calculated to cover 4,32,00,000 years.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
So.: kapi kari hædaya° bicåra d∂nhi mudrikå Œåri taba,

janu asoka a≈gåra d∂nha hara¶i u¢hi kara gaheu.12.
Then, taking thought within himself, Hanumån (the monkey chief) dropped down
the signet ring, as though the A‹oka tree had thrown a spark (in response to Her prayer).
She sprang up with joy and took it in Her hand. (12)
øı0óÃ’ ŒπË ◊ÈÁº˝∑§Ê ◊ŸÙ„U⁄U – ⁄UÊ◊ ŸÊ◊ •¢Á∑§Ã •ÁÃ ‚È¢Œ⁄UH
øÁ∑§Ã ÁøÃfl ◊ÈŒ⁄UË ¬Á„UøÊŸË – „U⁄U· Á’·ÊŒ NUŒÿ° •∑È§‹ÊŸËH 1H
¡ËÁÃ ∑§Ù ‚∑§ß •¡ÿ ⁄UÉÊÈ⁄UÊß¸ – ◊ÊÿÊ Ã¥ •Á‚ ⁄UÁø Ÿ®„U ¡Êß¸H
‚ËÃÊ ◊Ÿ Á’øÊ⁄U ∑§⁄U ŸÊŸÊ – ◊œÈ⁄U ’øŸ ’Ù‹©U „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊH 2H
⁄UÊ◊ø¢º˝ ªÈŸ ’⁄UŸÒ¥ ‹ÊªÊ – ‚ÈŸÃ®„U ‚ËÃÊ ∑§⁄U ŒÈπ ÷ÊªÊH
‹ÊªË¥ ‚ÈŸÒ¥ üÊflŸ ◊Ÿ ‹Êß¸ – •ÊÁŒ„ÈU Ã¥ ‚’ ∑§ÕÊ ‚ÈŸÊß¸H 3H
üÊflŸÊ◊ÎÃ ¡®„U ∑§ÕÊ ‚È„UÊß¸ – ∑§„UË ‚Ù ¬˝ª≈U „UÙÁÃ Á∑§Ÿ ÷Êß¸H
Ã’ „UŸÈ◊¢Ã ÁŸ∑§≈U øÁ‹ ªÿ™§ – Á»§Á⁄U ’Ò∆UË¥ ◊Ÿ Á’‚◊ÿ ÷ÿ™§H 4H
⁄UÊ◊ ŒÍÃ ◊Ò¥ ◊ÊÃÈ ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë – ‚àÿ ‚¬Õ ∑§L§ŸÊÁŸœÊŸ ∑§ËH
ÿ„U ◊ÈÁº˝∑§Ê ◊ÊÃÈ ◊Ò¥ •ÊŸË – ŒËÁã„U ⁄UÊ◊ ÃÈê„U ∑§„°U ‚Á„UŒÊŸËH 5H
Ÿ⁄U ’ÊŸ⁄UÁ„U ‚¢ª ∑§„ÈU ∑Ò§‚¥ – ∑§„UË ∑§ÕÊ ÷ß ‚¢ªÁÃ ¡Ò‚¥H 6H
Cau.: taba dekh∂ mudrikå manohara, råma nåma a≈kita ati su≈dara.
cakita citava mudar∂ pahicån∂, hara¶a bi¶åda hædaya° akulån∂.1.
j∂ti ko sakai ajaya raghurå∂, måyå te° asi raci nahiÚ jå∂.
s∂tå mana bicåra kara nånå, madhura bacana boleu hanumånå.2.
råmaca≈dra guna baranaiÚ lågå, sunatahiÚ s∂tå kara dukha bhågå.
låg∂° sunaiÚ ‹ravana mana lå∂, ådihu te° saba kathå sunå∂.3.
‹ravanåmæta jehiÚ kathå suhå∂, kah∂ so praga¢a hoti kina bhå∂.
taba hanuma≈ta nika¢a cali gayaµu, phiri bai¢h∂° mana bisamaya bhayaµu.4.
råma dµuta maiÚ måtu jånak∂, satya sapatha karunånidhåna k∂.
yaha mudrikå måtu maiÚ ån∂, d∂nhi råma tumha kaha° sahidån∂.5.
nara bånarahi sa≈ga kahu kaise° , kah∂ kathå bhai sa≈gati jaise° .6.
Now She saw the charming ring with the name of ›r∂ Råma most beautifully
engraved on it. Recognizing the ring She looked at it with wonder and was agitated at
heart with a mixed feeling of joy and sorrow. ì Who can conquer the invincible Lord of
the Raghus and such a (divine) ring cannot be prepared through Måyå ( a conjuring
trick).î As S∂tå thus indulged in fancies of various kinds, Hanumån spoke in honeyed
accents and began to recount ›r∂ Råmacandraís praises. The moment they reached
S∂tåís ears Her grief took flight. She listened with all Her soul and ears while Hanumån
narrated the whole story from the very beginning. ìWherefore does she who has told this
tale, which is like nectar to my ears, not reveal herself?*î Thereupon Hanumån drew
near Her, while S∂tå sat with her back turned towards him, full of amazement. ìI am ›r∂
Råmaís messenger, mother Jånak∂: I solemnly swear by the all-merciful Lord Himself.
* Obviously the orchard in which S∂tå had been confined was open to the fair sex alone. Naturally,
therefore, when She heard an unseen voice utter ›r∂ Råmaís praises, She concluded that it must be some
female.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
This ring has been brought by me, O mother; ›r∂ Råma gave it to me as a token for you.î
ìTell me what brought about this fellowship between a man and a monkey.î Then
Hanumån explained the circumstances in which a union was brought about between men
and monkeys. (1ó6)
ŒÊ0ó ∑§Á¬ ∑§ ’øŸ ‚¬˝◊ ‚ÈÁŸ ©U¬¡Ê ◊Ÿ Á’SflÊ‚–

¡ÊŸÊ ◊Ÿ ∑˝§◊ ’øŸ ÿ„U ∑Î§¬Ê®‚œÈ ∑§⁄U ŒÊ‚H 13H
Do.: kapi ke bacana saprema suni upajå mana bisvåsa,
jånå mana krama bacana yaha kæpåsi≈dhu kara dåsa.13.
As She heard the monkeyís affectionate words Her soul trusted him and She
recognized him to be a servant of the all-merciful Lord in thought, word and deed. (13)
øı0ó„UÁ⁄U¡Ÿ ¡ÊÁŸ ¬˝ËÁÃ •ÁÃ ªÊ…∏UË – ‚¡‹ ŸÿŸ ¬È‹∑§ÊflÁ‹ ’Ê…∏UËH

’Í«∏UÃ Á’⁄U„U ¡‹Áœ „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊ – ÷ÿ„ÈU ÃÊÃ ◊Ù ∑§„È°U ¡‹¡ÊŸÊH 1H
•’ ∑§„ÈU ∑È§‚‹ ¡Ê©°U ’Á‹„UÊ⁄UË – •ŸÈ¡ ‚Á„UÃ ‚Èπ ÷flŸ π⁄UÊ⁄UËH
∑§Ù◊‹ÁøÃ ∑Î§¬Ê‹ ⁄UÉÊÈ⁄UÊß¸ – ∑§Á¬ ∑§Á„U „UÃÈ œ⁄UË ÁŸ∆UÈ⁄UÊß¸H 2H
‚„U¡ ’ÊÁŸ ‚fl∑§ ‚Èπ ŒÊÿ∑§ – ∑§’„È°U∑§ ‚È⁄UÁÃ ∑§⁄UÃ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§H
∑§’„È°U ŸÿŸ ◊◊ ‚ËÃ‹ ÃÊÃÊ – „UÙß„UÁ„¢U ÁŸ⁄UÁπ SÿÊ◊ ◊ÎŒÈ ªÊÃÊH 3H
’øŸÈ Ÿ •Êfl ŸÿŸ ÷⁄U ’Ê⁄UË – •„U„U ŸÊÕ „Uı¥ ÁŸ¬≈U Á’‚Ê⁄UËH
ŒÁπ ¬⁄U◊ Á’⁄U„UÊ∑È§‹ ‚ËÃÊ – ’Ù‹Ê ∑§Á¬ ◊ÎŒÈ ’øŸ Á’ŸËÃÊH 4H
◊ÊÃÈ ∑È§‚‹ ¬˝÷È •ŸÈ¡ ‚◊ÃÊ – Ãfl ŒÈπ ŒÈπË ‚È∑Î§¬Ê ÁŸ∑§ÃÊH
¡ÁŸ ¡ŸŸË ◊ÊŸ„ÈU Á¡ÿ° ™§ŸÊ – ÃÈê„U Ã ¬˝◊È ⁄UÊ◊ ∑¥§ ŒÍŸÊH 5H
Cau.: harijana jåni pr∂ti ati gåRh∂, sajala nayana pulakåvali båRh∂.
bµuRata biraha jaladhi hanumånå, bhayahu tåta mo kahu° jalajånå.1.
aba kahu kusala jåu° balihår∂, anuja sahita sukha bhavana kharår∂.
komalacita kæpåla raghurå∂, kapi kehi hetu dhar∂ ni¢hurå∂.2.
sahaja båni sevaka sukha dåyaka, kabahu° ka surati karata raghunåyaka.
kabahu° nayana mama s∂tala tåtå, hoihahiÚ nirakhi syåma mædu gåtå.3.
bacanu na åva nayana bhare bår∂, ahaha nåtha hau° nipa¢a bisår∂.
dekhi parama birahåkula s∂tå, bolå kapi mædu bacana bin∂tå.4.
måtu kusala prabhu anuja sametå, tava dukha dukh∂ sukæpå niketå.
jani janan∂ månahu jiya° µunå, tumha te premu råma ke° dµunå.5.
Perceiving him to be a devotee of ›r∂ Hari She developed an intense affection for
him. Her eyes filled with tears and a thrill ran through Her body. ìTo me who was being
drowned in the ocean of desolation, dear Hanumån, you have come as a veritable bark.
Now tell me, I adjure you, the welfare of all-blissful ›r∂ Råma (the Slayer of Khara) and
His younger brother (Lak¶maƒa). Wherefore has the tender-hearted and compassionate
Lord of the Raghus become so hard-hearted? Does the Chief of the Raghus ever
remember meóHe who is by natural disposition a source of delight to His servants ? Will
my eyes, dear Hanumån, be ever gladdened by the sight of His swarthy and delicate
limbs?î Words failed Her and Her eyes swam with tears. ìAh, my lord ! You have entirely
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
forgotten me.î Seeing S∂tå sore distressed due to Her separation from Her lord,
Hanumån addressed Her in soft and polite accents: ìThe Lord and His younger brother
(Lak¶maƒa) are both doing well, mother, except for the fact that the all-merciful is
sorrowful because of Your sorrow. Do not feel vexed at heart, mother; ›r∂ Råma loves
You twice as much as You love Him. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ
∑§⁄U ‚¢Œ‚È •’ ‚ÈŸÈ ¡ŸŸË œÁ⁄U œË⁄U–
•‚ ∑§Á„U ∑§Á¬ ªŒªŒ ÷ÿ©U ÷⁄U Á’‹ÙøŸ ŸË⁄UH 14H
Do.: raghupati kara sa≈desu aba sunu janan∂ dhari dh∂ra,
asa kahi kapi gadagada bhayau bhare bilocana n∂ra.14.
ìMother, compose Yourself now and hear the message of ›r∂ Råma (the Lord of
the Raghus).î Even as he uttered these words, the monkeyís voice was choked with
emotion and his eyes filled with tears. (14)
øı0ó∑§„©U ⁄UÊ◊ Á’ÿÙª Ãfl ‚ËÃÊ – ◊Ù ∑§„È°U ‚∑§‹ ÷∞ Á’¬⁄UËÃÊH
Ÿfl ÃL§ Á∑§‚‹ÿ ◊Ÿ„È°U ∑Î§‚ÊŸÍ – ∑§Ê‹ ÁŸ‚Ê ‚◊ ÁŸÁ‚ ‚Á‚ ÷ÊŸÍH 1H
∑È§’‹ÿ Á’Á¬Ÿ ∑È¢§Ã ’Ÿ ‚Á⁄U‚Ê – ’ÊÁ⁄UŒ Ã¬Ã Ã‹ ¡ŸÈ ’Á⁄U‚ÊH
¡ Á„UÃ ⁄U„U ∑§⁄UÃ Ãß ¬Ë⁄UÊ – ©U⁄Uª SflÊ‚ ‚◊ ÁòÊÁ’œ ‚◊Ë⁄UÊH 2H
∑§„U„ÍU Ã¥ ∑§¿ÈU ŒÈπ ÉÊÁ≈U „UÙß¸ – ∑§ÊÁ„U ∑§„Uı¥ ÿ„U ¡ÊŸ Ÿ ∑§Ùß¸H
Ãàfl ¬˝◊ ∑§⁄U ◊◊ •L§ ÃÙ⁄UÊ – ¡ÊŸÃ Á¬˝ÿÊ ∞∑È§ ◊ŸÈ ◊Ù⁄UÊH 3H
‚Ù ◊ŸÈ ‚ŒÊ ⁄U„UÃ ÃÙÁ„U ¬Ê„UË¢ – ¡ÊŸÈ ¬˝ËÁÃ ⁄U‚È ∞ÃŸÁ„U ◊Ê„¢Ë¥H
¬˝÷È ‚¢Œ‚È ‚ÈŸÃ ’ÒŒ„UË – ◊ªŸ ¬˝◊ ÃŸ ‚ÈÁœ Ÿ®„U Ã„UËH 4H
∑§„U ∑§Á¬ NUŒÿ° œË⁄U œL§ ◊ÊÃÊ – ‚ÈÁ◊L§ ⁄UÊ◊ ‚fl∑§ ‚ÈπŒÊÃÊH
©U⁄U •ÊŸ„ÈU ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ¬˝÷ÈÃÊß¸ – ‚ÈÁŸ ◊◊ ’øŸ Ã¡„ÈU ∑§Œ⁄UÊß¸H 5H
Cau.: kaheu råma biyoga tava s∂tå, mo kahu° sakala bhae bipar∂tå.
nava taru kisalaya manahu° kæsånµu, kåla niså sama nisi sasi bhånµu.1.
kubalaya bipina ku≈ta bana sariså, bårida tapata tela janu bariså.
je hita rahe karata tei p∂rå, uraga svåsa sama tribidha sam∂rå.2.
kahehµu te° kachu dukha gha¢i ho∂, kåhi kahau° yaha jåna na ko∂.
tatva prema kara mama aru torå, jånata priyå eku manu morå.3.
so manu sadå rahata tohi påh∂,° jånu pr∂ti rasu etanehi måh∂°.
prabhu sa≈desu sunata baideh∂, magana prema tana sudhi nahiÚ teh∂.4.
kaha kapi hædaya° dh∂ra dharu måtå, sumiru råma sevaka sukhadåtå.
ura ånahu raghupati prabhutå∂, suni mama bacana tajahu kadarå∂.5.
ì›r∂ Råma said: Ever since I have been separated from you, S∂tå, everything to
me has become its very reverse. The fresh and tender leaves on the trees look like
tongues of fire; nights appear as dreadful as the night of final dissolution and the moon
scorches like the sun. Beds of lotuses are like so many spears planted on the ground,
while rain-clouds pour boiling oil as it were. Those that were friendly before have now
become tormenting; the cool, soft and fragrant breezes are now like the breath of a
serpent. Oneís agony is assuaged to some extent even by speaking of it; but to whom
shall I speak about it? For there is no one who will understand. The reality about the
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
chord of love that binds you and me, dear, is known to my soul alone; and my soul ever
abides with you. Know this to be the essence of my love.î Videhaís Daughter was so
absorbed in love the moment She heard the Lordís message, that She lost all consciousness
of Her body. Said the monkey, ìMother, collect Yourself, and fix Your thoughts on ›r∂
Råma, the delight of His servants. Reflect on the glory of the Lord of the Raghus and
shake off all faint-heartedness upon my word.î (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ÁŸ∑§⁄U ¬Ã¢ª ‚◊ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ’ÊŸ ∑Î§‚ÊŸÈ–

¡ŸŸË NUŒÿ° œË⁄U œL§ ¡⁄U ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ¡ÊŸÈH 15H
Do.: nisicara nikara pata≈ga sama raghupati båna kæsånu,
janan∂ hædaya° dh∂ra dharu jare nisåcara jånu.15.
ìThe hosts of demons are like so many moths, while the shafts of the Lord of the
Raghus are like flames. Have courage in Your heart, mother, and take the demons as
consumed.î (15)
øı0ó¡ı¥ ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U „UÙÁÃ ‚ÈÁœ ¬Êß¸ – ∑§⁄UÃ Ÿ®„U Á’‹¢’È ⁄UÉÊÈ⁄UÊß¸H
⁄UÊ◊ ’ÊŸ ⁄UÁ’ ©U∞° ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë – Ã◊ ’M§Õ ∑§„°U ¡ÊÃÈœÊŸ ∑§ËH 1H
•’®„U ◊ÊÃÈ ◊Ò¥ ¡Ê©°U ‹flÊß¸ – ¬˝÷È •Êÿ‚È Ÿ®„U ⁄UÊ◊ ŒÙ„UÊß¸H
∑§¿ÈU∑§ ÁŒfl‚ ¡ŸŸË œL§ œË⁄UÊ – ∑§Á¬ã„U ‚Á„UÃ •ß„UÁ„¢U ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄UÊH 2H
ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ◊ÊÁ⁄U ÃÙÁ„U ‹Ò ¡Ò„UÁ„¢U – ÁÃ„È°U ¬È⁄U ŸÊ⁄UŒÊÁŒ ¡‚È ªÒ„U®„UH
„Ò¥U ‚ÈÃ ∑§Á¬ ‚’ ÃÈê„UÁ„U ‚◊ÊŸÊ – ¡ÊÃÈœÊŸ •ÁÃ ÷≈U ’‹flÊŸÊH 3H
◊Ù⁄¥U NUŒÿ ¬⁄U◊ ‚¢Œ„UÊ – ‚ÈÁŸ ∑§Á¬ ¬˝ª≈U ∑§ËÁã„U ÁŸ¡ Œ„UÊH
∑§Ÿ∑§ ÷Íœ⁄UÊ∑§Ê⁄U ‚⁄UË⁄UÊ – ‚◊⁄U ÷ÿ¢∑§⁄U •ÁÃ’‹ ’Ë⁄UÊH 4H
‚ËÃÊ ◊Ÿ ÷⁄UÙ‚ Ã’ ÷ÿ™§ – ¬ÈÁŸ ‹ÉÊÈ M§¬ ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ ‹ÿ™§H 5H
Cau.: jau° raghub∂ra hoti sudhi på∂, karate nahiÚ bila≈bu raghurå∂.
råma båna rabi ue° jånak∂, tama barµutha kaha° jåtudhåna k∂.1.
abahiÚ måtu maiÚ jåu° lavå∂, prabhu åyasu nahiÚ råma dohå∂.
kachuka divasa janan∂ dharu dh∂rå, kapinha sahita aihahiÚ raghub∂rå.2.
nisicara måri tohi lai jaihahi,Ú tihu° pura nåradådi jasu gaihahiÚ.
haiÚ suta kapi saba tumhahi samånå, jåtudhåna ati bha¢a balavånå.3.
more° hædaya parama sa≈dehå, suni kapi praga¢a k∂nhi nija dehå.
kanaka bhµudharåkåra sar∂rå, samara bhaya≈kara atibala b∂rå.4.
s∂tå mana bharosa taba bhayaµu, puni laghu rµupa pavanasuta layaµu.5.
ìHad the Hero of Raghuís line any news about You, the Lord of the Raghus would
not have tarried. The moment ›r∂ Råmaís arrows make their appearance like the sun, the
demon host would be scattered like the shadows of night. Mother, I would take You to
Him this very moment; but, I swear by Råma, I have no such orders from the Lord.
Therefore, wait patiently for some days more, mother, till the Hero of Raghuís line arrives
with the troops of monkeys. Slaughtering the demons, He will take You away; while
Nårada and the other sages will glorify Him in all the three spheres of creation.î ìBut, my
son, all the monkeys must be pygmies like you, whereas the demons are mighty and
great warriors. I have grave misgivings in my heart on this score.î On hearing this the
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
monkey revealed His natural form, colossal as a mountain of gold, terrible in battle,
possessing great might and full of valour. S∂tå now took comfort in Her heart and the son
of the wind-god thereupon resumed his diminutive appearance. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ‚ÈŸÈ ◊ÊÃÊ ‚ÊπÊ◊Îª Ÿ®„U ’‹ ’ÈÁh Á’‚Ê‹–

¬˝÷È ¬˝ÃÊ¬ Ã¥ ªL§«∏UÁ„U πÊß ¬⁄U◊ ‹ÉÊÈ éÿÊ‹H 16H
Do.: sunu måtå såkhåmæga nahiÚ bala buddhi bisåla,
prabhu pratåpa te° garuRahi khåi parama laghu byåla.16.
ìListen, mother: monkeys possess no great strength or intelligence either; but,
through the Lordís might, the most tiny snake might swallow GaruŒa (the king of birds
and the mount of Bhagavån Vi¶ƒu).î (16)
øı0ó◊Ÿ ‚¢ÃÙ· ‚ÈŸÃ ∑§Á¬ ’ÊŸË – ÷ªÁÃ ¬˝ÃÊ¬ Ã¡ ’‹ ‚ÊŸËH
•ÊÁ‚· ŒËÁã„U ⁄UÊ◊Á¬˝ÿ ¡ÊŸÊ – „UÙ„ÈU ÃÊÃ ’‹ ‚Ë‹ ÁŸœÊŸÊH 1H
•¡⁄U •◊⁄U ªÈŸÁŸÁœ ‚ÈÃ „UÙ„UÍ – ∑§⁄U„È°U ’„ÈUÃ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ¿UÙ„ÍUH
∑§⁄U„È°U ∑Î§¬Ê ¬˝÷È •‚ ‚ÈÁŸ ∑§ÊŸÊ – ÁŸ÷¸⁄U ¬˝◊ ◊ªŸ „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊH 2H
’Ê⁄U ’Ê⁄U ŸÊ∞Á‚ ¬Œ ‚Ë‚Ê – ’Ù‹Ê ’øŸ ¡ÙÁ⁄U ∑§⁄U ∑§Ë‚ÊH
•’ ∑Î§Ã∑Î§àÿ ÷ÿ©°U ◊Ò¥ ◊ÊÃÊ – •ÊÁ‚· Ãfl •◊ÙÉÊ Á’ÅÿÊÃÊH 3H
‚ÈŸ„ÈU ◊ÊÃÈ ◊ÙÁ„U •ÁÃ‚ÿ ÷ÍπÊ – ‹ÊÁª ŒÁπ ‚¢ÈŒ⁄U »§‹ M§πÊH
‚ÈŸÈ ‚ÈÃ ∑§⁄U®„U Á’Á¬Ÿ ⁄UπflÊ⁄UË – ¬⁄U◊ ‚È÷≈U ⁄U¡ŸËø⁄U ÷Ê⁄UËH 4H
ÁÃã„U ∑§⁄U ÷ÿ ◊ÊÃÊ ◊ÙÁ„U ŸÊ„UË¥ – ¡ı¥ ÃÈê„U ‚Èπ ◊ÊŸ„ÈU ◊Ÿ ◊Ê„UË¥H 5H
Cau.: mana sa≈to¶a sunata kapi bån∂, bhagati pratåpa teja bala sån∂.
åsi¶a d∂nhi råmapriya jånå, hohu tåta bala s∂la nidhånå.1.
ajara amara gunanidhi suta hohµu, karahu° bahuta raghunåyaka chohµu.
karahu° kæpå prabhu asa suni kånå, nirbhara prema magana hanumånå.2.
båra båra nåesi pada s∂så, bolå bacana jori kara k∂så.
aba kætakætya bhayau° maiÚ måtå, åsi¶a tava amogha bikhyåtå.3.
sunahu måtu mohi atisaya bhµukhå, lågi dekhi su≈dara phala rµukhå.
sunu suta karahiÚ bipina rakhavår∂, parama subha¢a rajan∂cara bhår∂.4.
tinha kara bhaya måtå mohi nåh∂,° jau° tumha sukha månahu mana måh∂°.5.
ìS∂tå felt gratified at heart even as She heard the monkeyís words full of devotion
and revealing ›r∂ Råmaís majesty, glory and strength. Recognizing him as the beloved
of ›r∂ Råma She gave him Her blessing: ì May you become a repository of strength and
virtue, dear child. May you ever remain immune from old age and death and prove to be
a storehouse of good qualities, my son; and may the Lord of the Raghus shower His
abundant grace on you.î The moment the words ìMay the Lord be gracious to youî
reached his ears Hanumån was utterly overwhelmed with emotion. Again and again the
monkey bowed his head at Her feet and with joined palms addressed Her thus: ìI have
now accomplished all that I had to accomplish, my mother; for your blessing, everyone
knows, is unfailing. Listen, mother: I am feeling frightfully hungry at the sight of these
trees laden with delicious fruits.î ìI tell you, my son, this grove is guarded by most valiant
and mighty demons.î ìMother, I am not at all afraid of them, only if I have your hearty
approval.î (1ó5)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
ŒÙ0ó ŒÁπ ’ÈÁh ’‹ ÁŸ¬ÈŸ ∑§Á¬ ∑§„U©U ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë¥ ¡Ê„ÈU–

⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ø⁄UŸ NUŒÿ° œÁ⁄U ÃÊÃ ◊œÈ⁄U »§‹ πÊ„ÈH 17H
Do.: dekhi buddhi bala nipuna kapi kaheu jånak∂° jåhu,
raghupati carana hædaya° dhari tåta madhura phala khåhu.17.
Seeing the monkey perfect in strength and wit, Janakaís Daughter said, ì Go, my
son, and enjoy the luscious fruit with your heart fixed on ›r∂ Råmaís feet.î (17)
øı0óø‹©U ŸÊß Á‚L§ ¬Ò∆U©U ’ÊªÊ – »§‹ πÊ∞Á‚ ÃL§ ÃÙ⁄Ò¥U ‹ÊªÊH
⁄U„U Ã„UÊ° ’„ÈU ÷≈U ⁄UπflÊ⁄U – ∑§¿ÈU ◊Ê⁄UÁ‚ ∑§¿ÈU ¡Êß ¬È∑§Ê⁄UH 1H
ŸÊÕ ∞∑§ •ÊflÊ ∑§Á¬ ÷Ê⁄UË – ÃÁ„¢U •‚Ù∑§ ’ÊÁ≈U∑§Ê ©U¡Ê⁄UËH
πÊ∞Á‚ »§‹ •L§ Á’≈U¬ ©U¬Ê⁄U – ⁄Uë¿U∑§ ◊ÌŒ ◊ÌŒ ◊Á„U «UÊ⁄UH 2H
‚ÈÁŸ ⁄UÊflŸ ¬∆U∞ ÷≈U ŸÊŸÊ – ÁÃã„UÁ„U ŒÁπ ª¡¸©U „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊH
‚’ ⁄U¡ŸËø⁄U ∑§Á¬ ‚¢ÉÊÊ⁄U – ª∞ ¬È∑§Ê⁄UÃ ∑§¿ÈU •œ◊Ê⁄UH 3H
¬ÈÁŸ ¬∆Uÿ©U ÃÁ„¢U •ë¿U∑È§◊Ê⁄UÊ – ø‹Ê ‚¢ª ‹Ò ‚È÷≈U •¬Ê⁄UÊH
•ÊflÃ ŒÁπ Á’≈U¬ ªÁ„U Ã¡Ê¸ – ÃÊÁ„U ÁŸ¬ÊÁÃ ◊„UÊœÈÁŸ ª¡Ê¸H 4H
Cau.: caleu nåi siru pai¢heu bågå, phala khåesi taru toraiÚ lågå.
rahe tahå° bahu bha¢a rakhavåre, kachu måresi kachu jåi pukåre.1.
nåtha eka åvå kapi bhår∂, tehiÚ asoka bå¢ikå ujår∂.
khåesi phala aru bi¢apa upåre, racchaka mardi mardi mahi Œåre.2.
suni råvana pa¢hae bha¢a nånå, tinhahi dekhi garjeu hanumånå.
saba rajan∂cara kapi sa≈ghåre, gae pukårata kachu adhamåre.3.
puni pa¢hayau tehiÚ acchakumårå, calå sa≈ga lai subha¢a apårå.
åvata dekhi bi¢apa gahi tarjå, tåhi nipåti mahådhuni garjå.4.
Bowing his head he went forth and entered the grove; and having eaten the
fruit he began to break down the trees. A number of warriors had been posted there
as guards; some of them were killed by him, while the rest took flight and cried for
help, ìO lord, a huge monkey has made his appearance and laid waste the A‹oka
grove. He has eaten fruits, uprooted trees, and, having crushed the watchmen, has
laid them on the ground.î On hearing this, Råvaƒa despatched a number of his
champions. Hanumån roared when he saw them and slaughtered the whole demon
host. A few that had survived though well-nigh killed, escaped screaming. Råvaƒa then
sent prince Ak¶a, who sallied forth with a vast number of his best warriors. Seeing
them approach, Hanumån seized a tree and threatened them and, having overthrown
the prince, roared with a loud yell. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ∑§¿ÈU ◊Ê⁄UÁ‚ ∑§¿ÈU ◊Œ¸Á‚ ∑§¿ÈU Á◊‹∞Á‚ œÁ⁄U œÍÁ⁄U–

∑§¿ÈU ¬ÈÁŸ ¡Êß ¬È∑§Ê⁄U ¬˝÷È ◊∑¸§≈U ’‹ ÷ÍÁ⁄UH 18H
Do.: kachu måresi kachu mardesi kachu milaesi dhari dhµuri,
kachu puni jåi pukåre prabhu marka¢a bala bhµuri.18.
Some he slew, some he crushed and some he seized and pounded with dust. And
some who escaped cried, ìO lord, the monkey is too strong for us.î (18)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
øı0ó‚ÈÁŸ ‚ÈÃ ’œ ‹¢∑§‚ Á⁄U‚ÊŸÊ – ¬∆U∞Á‚ ◊ÉÊŸÊŒ ’‹flÊŸÊH

◊Ê⁄UÁ‚ ¡ÁŸ ‚ÈÃ ’Ê°œ‚È ÃÊ„UË – ŒÁπ• ∑§Á¬Á„U ∑§„UÊ° ∑§⁄U •Ê„UËH 1H
ø‹Ê ß¢º˝Á¡Ã •ÃÈÁ‹Ã ¡ÙœÊ – ’¢œÈ ÁŸœŸ ‚ÈÁŸ ©U¬¡Ê ∑˝§ÙœÊH
∑§Á¬ ŒπÊ ŒÊL§Ÿ ÷≈U •ÊflÊ – ∑§≈U∑§≈UÊß ª¡Ê¸ •L§ œÊflÊH 2H
•ÁÃ Á’‚Ê‹ ÃL§ ∞∑§ ©U¬Ê⁄UÊ – Á’⁄UÕ ∑§Ëã„U ‹¢∑§‚ ∑È§◊Ê⁄UÊH
⁄U„U ◊„UÊ÷≈U ÃÊ∑§ ‚¢ªÊ – ªÁ„U ªÁ„U ∑§Á¬ ◊Œ¸ß ÁŸ¡ •¢ªÊH 3H
ÁÃã„UÁ„U ÁŸ¬ÊÁÃ ÃÊÁ„U ‚Ÿ ’Ê¡Ê – Á÷⁄U ¡Èª‹ ◊ÊŸ„È°U ª¡⁄UÊ¡ÊH
◊ÈÁ∆U∑§Ê ◊ÊÁ⁄U ø…∏UÊ ÃL§ ¡Êß¸ – ÃÊÁ„U ∞∑§ ¿UŸ ◊ÈL§¿UÊ •Êß¸H 4H
©UÁ∆U ’„UÙÁ⁄U ∑§ËÁã„Á‚ ’„ÈU ◊ÊÿÊ – ¡ËÁÃ Ÿ ¡Êß ¬˝÷¢¡Ÿ ¡ÊÿÊH 5H
Cau.: suni suta badha la≈kesa risånå, pa¢haesi meghanåda balavånå.
mårasi jani suta bå° dhesu tåh∂, °
dekhia kapihi kahå kara åh∂.1.
calå i≈drajita atulita jodhå, ba≈dhu nidhana suni upajå krodhå.
kapi dekhå dåruna bha¢a åvå, ka¢aka¢åi garjå aru dhåvå.2.
ati bisåla taru eka upårå, biratha k∂nha la≈kesa kumårå.
rahe mahåbha¢a tåke sa≈gå, gahi gahi kapi mardai nija a≈gå.3.
tinhahi nipåti tåhi sana båjå, bhire jugala månahu° gajaråjå.
mu¢hikå måri caRhå taru jå∂, tåhi eka chana muruchå å∂.4.
u¢hi bahori k∂nhisi bahu måyå, j∂ti na jåi prabha≈jana jåyå.5.
The King of La∆kå flew into a rage when he heard of his sonís death and sent the
mighty Meghanåda. ìKill him not, my son, but bind him. Let us see the monkey and
ascertain wherefrom he comes.î Meghanåda (the conqueror of Indra) sallied forth, a
peerless champion, seized with fury at the news of his brotherís death. When Hanumån
saw this fierce warrior approach, he gnashed his teeth and with a roar rushed forward
to meet him. He tore up a tree of enormous size and smashed with it the car, thus
rendering the crown prince of La∆kå without any transport. As for the mighty warriors
who accompanied him, Hanumån seized them one by one and crushed them by the
weight of his limbs. Having finished them off, he closed with Meghanåda. It was like the
encounter of two lordly elephants. Striking the opponent with his clenched fist, Hanumån
sprang and climbed up a tree; while Meghanåda lay unconscious for a moment. He rose
again and resorted to many a delusive device; but the son of the wind-god was not to
be vanquished. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ’˝rÊÔ•SòÊ ÃÁ„¢U ‚Ê°œÊ ∑§Á¬ ◊Ÿ ∑§Ëã„U Á’øÊ⁄U–

¡ı¥ Ÿ ’˝rÊÔ‚⁄U ◊ÊŸ©°U ◊Á„U◊Ê Á◊≈Uß •¬Ê⁄UH 19H
Do.: brahma astra tehiÚ så° dhå kapi mana k∂nha bicåra,
jau° na brahmasara månau° mahimå mi¢ai apåra.19.
Meghanåda ultimately fitted to his bow the arrow known as Brahmåstra (the weapon
presided over by Brahmå), when Hanumån thought within himself: ìIf I submit not to Brahmåís
own weapon, its infinite glory will be cast to the winds. (19)
øı0ó’˝rÊÔ’ÊŸ ∑§Á¬ ∑§„È°U Ã®„U ◊Ê⁄UÊ – ¬⁄UÁÃ„È°U ’Ê⁄U ∑§≈U∑È§ ‚¢ÉÊÊ⁄UÊH
ÃÁ„¢U ŒπÊ ∑§Á¬ ◊ÈL§Á¿UÃ ÷ÿ™§ – ŸÊª¬Ê‚ ’Ê°œÁ‚ ‹Ò ªÿ™§H 1H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
¡Ê‚È ŸÊ◊ ¡Á¬ ‚ÈŸ„ÈU ÷flÊŸË – ÷fl ’¢œŸ ∑§Ê≈UÁ„¢U Ÿ⁄U ÇÿÊŸËH
ÃÊ‚È ŒÍÃ Á∑§ ’¢œ ÃL§ •ÊflÊ – ¬˝÷È ∑§Ê⁄U¡ ‹Áª ∑§Á¬Á„¢U ’°œÊflÊH 2H
∑§Á¬ ’¢œŸ ‚ÈÁŸ ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U œÊ∞ – ∑§ıÃÈ∑§ ‹ÊÁª ‚÷Ê° ‚’ •Ê∞H
Œ‚◊Èπ ‚÷Ê ŒËÁπ ∑§Á¬ ¡Êß¸ – ∑§Á„U Ÿ ¡Êß ∑§¿ÈU •ÁÃ ¬˝÷ÈÃÊß¸H 3H
∑§⁄U ¡Ù⁄¢U ‚È⁄U ÁŒÁ‚¬ Á’ŸËÃÊ – ÷Î∑È§Á≈U Á’‹Ù∑§Ã ‚∑§‹ ‚÷ËÃÊH
ŒÁπ ¬˝ÃÊ¬ Ÿ ∑§Á¬ ◊Ÿ ‚¢∑§Ê – Á¡Á◊ •Á„UªŸ ◊„È°U ªL§«∏U •‚¢∑§ÊH 4H
Cau.: brahmabåna kapi kahu° tehiÚ mårå, paratihu° båra ka¢aku sa≈ghårå.
tehiÚ dekhå kapi muruchita bhayaµu, någapåsa bå° dhesi lai gayaµu.1.
jåsu nåma japi sunahu bhavån∂, bhava ba≈dhana kå¢ahiÚ nara gyån∂.
tåsu dµuta ki ba≈dha taru åvå, prabhu kåraja lagi kapihiÚ ba° dhåvå.2.
kapi ba≈dhana suni nisicara dhåe, kautuka lågi sabhå° saba åe.
dasamukha sabhå d∂khi kapi jå∂, kahi na jåi kachu ati prabhutå∂.3.
kara jore° sura disipa bin∂tå, bhæku¢i bilokata sakala sabh∂tå.
dekhi pratåpa na kapi mana sa≈kå, jimi ahigana mahu° garuRa asa≈kå.4.
He launched the Brahmåstra against Hanumån, who crushed a whole host even
as he fell. When he saw that the monkey had swooned, he entangled the latter in
a noose of serpents* and carried him off. Now, Pårvat∂, is it conceivable that the envoy
of the Lord whose very name enables the wise to cut asunder the bonds of mundane
existence should come under bondage? No, it was in the service of the Lord that
Hanumån allowed himself to be bound. When the demons heard that the monkey had
been captured and noosed, they all rushed to the court in order to enjoy the spectacle.
The monkey arrived and saw Råvaƒaís court: his superb glory baffled description. Even
gods and regents of the quarters stood meek with joined palms, all watching the
movement of his eyebrows in great dismay. But the monkeyís soul was no more
disturbed at the sight of his power than GaruŒa (the king of birds) would be frightened
in the midst of a number of serpents. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ∑§Á¬Á„U Á’‹ÙÁ∑§ Œ‚ÊŸŸ Á’„U‚Ê ∑§Á„U ŒÈ’Ê¸Œ–

‚ÈÃ ’œ ‚È⁄UÁÃ ∑§ËÁã„U ¬ÈÁŸ ©U¬¡Ê NUŒÿ° Á’·ÊŒH 20H
Do.: kapihi biloki dasånana bihaså kahi durbåda,
suta badha surati k∂nhi puni upajå hædaya° bi¶åda.20.
When the ten-headed monster saw the monkey he laughed and railed at him. But
presently he recalled his sonís death and felt sad at heart. (20)
øı0ó∑§„U ‹¢∑§‚ ∑§flŸ ÃÒ¥ ∑§Ë‚Ê – ∑§Á„U ∑¥§ ’‹ ÉÊÊ‹Á„U ’Ÿ πË‚ÊH
∑§Ë œı¥ üÊflŸ ‚ÈŸÁ„U ŸÁ„¢U ◊Ù„UË – Œπ©°U •ÁÃ •‚¢∑§ ‚∆U ÃÙ„UËH 1H
◊Ê⁄U ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ∑§Á„¢U •¬⁄UÊœÊ – ∑§„ÈU ‚∆U ÃÙÁ„U Ÿ ¬˝ÊŸ ∑§ß ’ÊœÊH
‚ÈŸÈ ⁄UÊflŸ ’˝rÊÔÊ¢«U ÁŸ∑§ÊÿÊ – ¬Êß ¡Ê‚È ’‹ Á’⁄øÁÃ ◊ÊÿÊH 2H
¡Ê∑¥§ ’‹ Á’⁄¢UÁø „UÁ⁄U ß¸‚Ê – ¬Ê‹Ã ‚Î¡Ã „U⁄UÃ Œ‚‚Ë‚ÊH
¡Ê ’‹ ‚Ë‚ œ⁄UÃ ‚„U‚ÊŸŸ – •¢«U∑§Ù‚ ‚◊Ã ÁªÁ⁄U ∑§ÊŸŸH 3H
* A special contrivance to entangle the enemy, possessed by Varuƒa (the god presiding over the
waters) and evidently snatched from the latter by Råvaƒa.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
œ⁄Uß ¡Ù Á’Á’œ Œ„U ‚È⁄UòÊÊÃÊ – ÃÈê„U ‚ ‚∆Uã„U Á‚πÊflŸÈ ŒÊÃÊH

„U⁄U ∑§ÙŒ¢«U ∑§Á∆UŸ ¡®„U ÷¢¡Ê – ÃÁ„U ‚◊Ã ŸÎ¬ Œ‹ ◊Œ ª¢¡ÊH 4H
π⁄U ŒÍ·Ÿ ÁòÊÁ‚⁄UÊ •L§ ’Ê‹Ë – ’œ ‚∑§‹ •ÃÈÁ‹Ã ’‹‚Ê‹ËH 5H
Cau.: kaha la≈kesa kavana taiÚ k∂så, kehi ke° bala ghålehi bana kh∂så.
k∂ dhau° ‹ravana sunehi nahiÚ moh∂, dekhau° ati asa≈ka sa¢ha toh∂.1.
måre nisicara kehiÚ aparådhå, kahu sa¢ha tohi na pråna kai bådhå.
sunu råvana brahmå≈Œa nikåyå, påi jåsu bala biracati måyå.2.
jåke° bala bira≈ci hari ∂så, pålata sæjata harata dasas∂så.
jå bala s∂sa dharata sahasånana, a≈Œakosa sameta giri kånana.3.
dharai jo bibidha deha suratråtå, tumha se sa¢hanha sikhåvanu dåtå.
hara koda≈Œa ka¢hina jehiÚ bha≈jå, tehi sameta næpa dala mada ga≈jå.4.
khara dµu¶ana trisirå aru bål∂, badhe sakala atulita balasål∂.5.
Said the king of La∆kå, ìWho are you, monkey, and by whose might have you
wrought the destruction of the grove? What, did you never hear my name? I see you are
an exceptionally bold wretch. For what offence did you kill the demons? Tell me, fool, are
you not afraid of losing your life?î ìListen, Råvaƒa: recall Him by whose might Måyå
(Nature) brings forth numberless universes; by whose might, O ten-headed monster,
Brahmå, Hari (Vi¶ƒu) and ∫‹a (›iva) carry on their respective function of creation,
preservation and destruction; by whose might the thousand-headed serpent (›e¶a)
supports on his head the entire globe with its mountains and forests, who assumes
various forms in order to protect the gods and teach a lesson to wretches like you; who
broke ›ivaís unbending bow and crushed with it the pride of a host of princes; who
despatched Khara, Dµu¶aƒa, Tri‹irå and Vål∂, all unequalled in strength. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ¡Ê∑§ ’‹ ‹fl‹‚ Ã¥ Á¡Ã„ÈU ø⁄UÊø⁄U ¤ÊÊÁ⁄U–

ÃÊ‚È ŒÍÃ ◊Ò¥ ¡Ê ∑§Á⁄U „UÁ⁄U •ÊŸ„ÈU Á¬˝ÿ ŸÊÁ⁄UH 21H
Do.: jåke bala lavalesa te° jitehu caråcara jhåri,
tåsu dµuta maiÚ jå kari hari ånehu priya nåri.21.
ìBy an iota of whose might you were able to conquer the entire creation, both
animate and inanimate, and whose beloved spouse has been stolen away by you. Know
me to be His envoy.î (21)
øı0ó¡ÊŸ©°U ◊Ò¥ ÃÈê„UÊÁ⁄U ¬˝÷ÈÃÊß¸ – ‚„U‚’Ê„ÈU ‚Ÿ ¬⁄UË ‹⁄UÊß¸H
‚◊⁄U ’ÊÁ‹ ‚Ÿ ∑§Á⁄U ¡‚È ¬ÊflÊ – ‚ÈÁŸ ∑§Á¬ ’øŸ Á’„UÁ‚ Á’„U⁄UÊflÊH 1H
πÊÿ©°U »§‹ ¬˝÷È ‹ÊªË ÷Í°πÊ – ∑§Á¬ ‚È÷Êfl Ã¥ ÃÙ⁄U©°U M§πÊH
‚’ ∑¥§ Œ„U ¬⁄U◊ Á¬˝ÿ SflÊ◊Ë – ◊Ê⁄UÁ„¢U ◊ÙÁ„U ∑È§◊Ê⁄Uª ªÊ◊ËH 2H
Á¡ã„U ◊ÙÁ„U ◊Ê⁄UÊ Ã ◊Ò¥ ◊Ê⁄ – ÃÁ„U ¬⁄U ’Ê°œ©°U ÃŸÿ° ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UH
◊ÙÁ„U Ÿ ∑§¿ÈU ’Ê°œ ∑§ß ‹Ê¡Ê – ∑§Ëã„U ø„©°U ÁŸ¡ ¬˝÷È ∑§⁄U ∑§Ê¡ÊH 3H
Á’ŸÃË ∑§⁄U©°U ¡ÙÁ⁄U ∑§⁄U ⁄UÊflŸ – ‚ÈŸ„ÈU ◊ÊŸ ÃÁ¡ ◊Ù⁄U Á‚πÊflŸH
Œπ„ÈU ÃÈê„U ÁŸ¡ ∑È§‹Á„U Á’øÊ⁄UË – ÷˝◊ ÃÁ¡ ÷¡„ÈU ÷ªÃ ÷ÿ „UÊ⁄UËH 4H
¡Ê∑¥§ «U⁄U •ÁÃ ∑§Ê‹ «U⁄UÊß¸ – ¡Ù ‚È⁄U •‚È⁄U ø⁄UÊø⁄U πÊß¸H
ÃÊ‚Ù¥ ’ÿL§ ∑§’„È°U Ÿ®„U ∑§Ë¡Ò – ◊Ù⁄U ∑§„¥U ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë ŒË¡ÒH 5H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Cau.: jånau° maiÚ tumhåri prabhutå∂, sahasabåhu sana par∂ larå∂.
samara båli sana kari jasu påvå, suni kapi bacana bihasi biharåvå.1.
khåyau° phala prabhu låg∂ bhµu° khå, kapi subhåva te° toreu° rµukhå.
saba ke° deha parama priya svåm∂, mårahiÚ mohi kumåraga gåm∂.2.
jinha mohi mårå te maiÚ måre, °
tehi para bådheu° tanaya° tumhåre.
mohi na kachu bå° dhe kai låjå, k∂nha cahau° nija prabhu kara kåjå.3.
binat∂ karau° jori kara råvana, sunahu måna taji mora sikhåvana.
dekhahu tumha nija kulahi bicår∂, bhrama taji bhajahu bhagata bhaya hår∂.4.
jåke° Œara ati kåla Œerå∂, jo sura asura caråcara khå∂.
tåso° bayaru kabahu° nahiÚ k∂jai, more kahe° jånak∂ d∂jai.5.
ìI am aware of your glory: you had an encounter with Sahasrabåhu* and won
distinction in your contest with Våli.†î Råvaƒa heard the words of Hanumån but laughed
them away. ìI ate the fruit because I felt hungry and broke the boughs as a monkey is
wont to do. Oneís body, my master, is supremely dear to all; yet those wicked fellows
would insist on belabouring me, so that I had no course left but to return their blows. Still
your son (Meghanåda) put me in bonds; but I am not at all ashamed of being bound, keen
as I am to serve the cause of my lord. I implore you with joined palms, Råvaƒa: give up
your haughtiness and heed my advice. Think of your lineage and view things in that
perspective; in any case disillusion yourself and adore Him who dispels the fear of His
devotees. Never antagonize Him who is a source of terror even to Death, that devours
all created beings, both animate and inanimate, gods as well as demons. And return
Janakaís Daughter at my request. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ¬˝ŸÃ¬Ê‹ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ∑§L§ŸÊ ®‚œÈ π⁄UÊÁ⁄U–

ª∞° ‚⁄UŸ ¬˝÷È ⁄UÊÁπ„Ò¥U Ãfl •¬⁄UÊœ Á’‚ÊÁ⁄UH 22H
Do.: pranatapåla raghunåyaka karunå si≈dhu kharåri,
gae° sarana prabhu råkhihaiÚ tava aparådha bisåri.22.
ìLord ›r∂ Råma, the Slayer of Khara, is a protector of the suppliant and an ocean
of compassion. Forgetting your offences, He will give you shelter if you but turn to Him
for protection. (22)
øı0ó⁄UÊ◊ ø⁄UŸ ¬¢∑§¡ ©U⁄U œ⁄U„ÍU – ‹¢∑§Ê •ø‹ ⁄UÊ¡È ÃÈê„U ∑§⁄U„ÍUH
Á⁄UÁ· ¬È‹ÁSÃ ¡‚È Á’◊‹ ◊ÿ¢∑§Ê – ÃÁ„U ‚Á‚ ◊„È¢° ¡ÁŸ „UÙ„ÈU ∑§‹¢∑§ÊH 1H
⁄UÊ◊ ŸÊ◊ Á’ŸÈ Áª⁄UÊ Ÿ ‚Ù„UÊ – ŒπÈ Á’øÊÁ⁄U àÿÊÁª ◊Œ ◊Ù„UÊH
’‚Ÿ „UËŸ Ÿ®„U ‚Ù„U ‚È⁄UÊ⁄UË – ‚’ ÷Í·Ÿ ÷ÍÁ·Ã ’⁄U ŸÊ⁄UËH 2H
⁄UÊ◊ Á’◊Èπ ‚¢¬ÁÃ ¬˝÷ÈÃÊß¸ – ¡Êß ⁄U„UË ¬Êß¸ Á’ŸÈ ¬Êß¸H
‚¡‹ ◊Í‹ Á¡ã„U ‚Á⁄UÃã„U ŸÊ„UË¥ – ’⁄UÁ· ª∞° ¬ÈÁŸ Ã’®„U ‚ÈπÊ„UË¥H 3H
‚ÈŸÈ Œ‚∑¢§∆U ∑§„U©°U ¬Ÿ ⁄UÙ¬Ë – Á’◊Èπ ⁄UÊ◊ òÊÊÃÊ Ÿ®„U ∑§Ù¬ËH
‚¢∑§⁄U ‚„U‚ Á’cŸÈ •¡ ÃÙ„UË – ‚∑§Á„¢U Ÿ ⁄UÊÁπ ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§⁄U º˝Ù„UËH 4H
* (Vide La∆kå-KåƒŒa 23, 8)
† Once upon a time, when Våli was performing his Sandhyå, Råvaƒa sought to capture him by
stealing behind him. Våli, however, got scent of his mischievous intention; and the moment Råvaƒa
approached Våli the latter caught hold of him and held him secure in his arm-pit till he had finished his
Sandhyå and Tarpaƒa (offering water to the manes). Råvaƒa remained in that position for six months till at last
Brahmå himself came to his rescue and secured his release.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Cau.: råma carana pa≈kaja ura dharahµu, la≈kå acala råju tumha karahµu.
ri¶i pulasti jasu bimala maya≈kå, tehi sasi mahu° jani hohu kala≈kå.1.
råma nåma binu girå na sohå, dekhu bicåri tyågi mada mohå.
basana h∂na nahiÚ soha surår∂, saba bhµu¶ana bhµu¶ita bara når∂.2.
råma bimukha sa≈pati prabhutå∂, jåi rah∂ på∂ binu på∂.
sajala mµula jinha saritanha nåh∂,° bara¶i gae° puni tabahiÚ sukhåh∂°.3.
sunu dasaka≈¢ha kahau° pana rop∂, bimukha råma tråtå nahiÚ kop∂.
sa≈kara sahasa bi¶nu aja toh∂, sakahiÚ na råkhi råma kara droh∂.4.
ìInstall the image of ›r∂ Råmaís lotus feet in your heart and enjoy the uninterrupted
sovereignty of La∆kå. The glory of the sage Pulastya (your grandfather) shines like the
moon without its spot; be not a speck in that moon. Speech is charmless without ›r∂
Råmaís name. Ponder and see for yourself, casting aside arrogance and infatuation. A
fair lady without clothes, O enemy of gods, does not commend herself even though
adorned with all kinds of jewels. The fortune and lordship of a man who is hostile to
Råma eventually leave him even if they stay a while, and are as good as lost if acquired
anew. Rivers that have no perennial source get dried up as soon as the rains are over.
Listen, O ten-headed Råvaƒa, I tell you on oath: there is none to save him who is
opposed to ›r∂ Råma. ›a∆kara, Vi¶ƒu and Brahmå* in their thousands are unable to
protect you, an enemy of ›r∂ Råma.î (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ◊Ù„U◊Í‹ ’„ÈU ‚Í‹ ¬˝Œ àÿÊª„ÈU Ã◊ •Á÷◊ÊŸ–

÷¡„ÈU ⁄UÊ◊ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ∑Î§¬Ê Á‚¢œÈ ÷ªflÊŸH 23H
Do.: mohamµula bahu sµula prada tyågahu tama abhimåna,
bhajahu råma raghunåyaka kæpå si≈dhu bhagavåna.23.
ìAbandon pride, which is the same as Tamoguƒa (darkness), rooted as it is in
ignorance and is a source of considerable pain; and adore Lord ›r∂ Råma, the Chief of
the Raghus and an ocean of compassion.î (23)
øı0ó¡ŒÁ¬ ∑§„UË ∑§Á¬ •ÁÃ Á„UÃ ’ÊŸË – ÷ªÁÃ Á’’∑§ Á’⁄UÁÃ Ÿÿ ‚ÊŸËH
’Ù‹Ê Á’„UÁ‚ ◊„UÊ •Á÷◊ÊŸË – Á◊‹Ê „U◊Á„U ∑§Á¬ ªÈ⁄U ’«∏U ÇÿÊŸËH 1H
◊ÎàÿÈ ÁŸ∑§≈U •Êß¸ π‹ ÃÙ„UË – ‹ÊªÁ‚ •œ◊ Á‚πÊflŸ ◊Ù„UËH
©U‹≈UÊ „UÙßÁ„ U ∑§„U „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊ – ◊ÁÃ÷˝◊ ÃÙ⁄U ¬˝ª≈U ◊Ò¥ ¡ÊŸÊH 2H
‚ÈÁŸ ∑§Á¬ ’øŸ ’„ÈUÃ ÁπÁ‚•ÊŸÊ – ’Áª Ÿ „U⁄U„ÈU ◊Í…∏U ∑§⁄U ¬˝ÊŸÊH
‚ÈŸÃ ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ◊Ê⁄UŸ œÊ∞ – ‚Áøflã„U ‚Á„UÃ Á’÷Ë·ŸÈ •Ê∞H 3H
ŸÊß ‚Ë‚ ∑§Á⁄U Á’Ÿÿ ’„ÍÃÊ – ŸËÁÃ Á’⁄UÙœ Ÿ ◊ÊÁ⁄U• ŒÍÃÊH
•ÊŸ Œ¢«U ∑§¿ÈU ∑§Á⁄U• ªÙ‚Ê°ß¸ – ‚’„UË¥ ∑§„UÊ ◊¢òÊ ÷‹ ÷Êß¸H 4H
‚ÈŸÃ Á’„UÁ‚ ’Ù‹Ê Œ‚∑¢§œ⁄U – •¢ª ÷¢ª ∑§Á⁄U ¬∆Uß• ’¢Œ⁄UH 5H
Cau.: jadapi kah∂ kapi ati hita bån∂, bhagati bibeka birati naya sån∂.
bolå bihasi mahå abhimån∂, milå hamahi kapi gura baRa gyån∂.1.
* Brahmå,Vi¶ƒu and ›iva are spoken of here as part manifestations of the Supreme Deity, responsible
for the creation etc., of only one of the countless millions of universes ruled over by ›r∂ Råma, who represents
the Supreme Deity.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
mætyu nika¢a å∂ khala toh∂, lågesi adhama sikhåvana moh∂.
ula¢å hoihi kaha hanumånå, matibhrama tora praga¢a maiÚ jånå.2.
suni kapi bacana bahuta khisiånå, begi na harahu mµuRha kara prånå.
sunata nisåcara mårana dhåe, sacivanha sahita bibh∂¶anu åe.3.
nåi s∂sa kari binaya bahµutå, n∂ti birodha na måria dµutå.
åna da≈Œa kachu karia goså° ∂, sabah∂° kahå ma≈tra bhala bhå∂.4.
sunata bihasi bolå dasaka≈dhara, a≈ga bha≈ga kari pa¢haia ba≈dara.5.
Although Hanumån gave him exceedingly salutary advice, full of devotion, discretion,
dispassion and wisdom, the most haughty Råvaƒa laughed and said, ìWe have found a
most wise Guru in this monkey ! (Turning towards Hanumån he continued) Death hangs
over your head, O wretch; that is why you have started exhorting me, O vile monkey.î
ìJust the contrary is going to happen;î retorted Hanumån. ìI clearly perceive that you are
labouring under some mental illusion.î Hearing these words of Hanumån Råvaƒa got nettled.
ìWhy not some of you quickly kill this fool?î As soon as the demons heard it, they rushed
forward to kill him. That very moment came Vibh∂¶aƒa (Råvaƒaís youngest brother) with
his counsellors. Bowing his head he made humble entreaty: ìIt is against all statecraft: an
envoy must not be killed. He may be punished in some other way, my master.î All exclaimed
to one another, ìThis is sound counsel, brother.î Hearing this the ten-headed Råvaƒa laughed
and said, ìAll right, the monkey may be sent back mutilated. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó∑§Á¬ ∑¥§ ◊◊ÃÊ ¬Í°¿U ¬⁄U ‚’Á„U ∑§„U©°U ‚◊È¤ÊÊß–

Ã‹ ’ÙÁ⁄U ¬≈U ’Ê°Áœ ¬ÈÁŸ ¬Êfl∑§ Œ„ÈU ‹ªÊßH 24H
Do.: kapi ke° mamatå pµu° cha para sabahi kahau° samujhåi,
tela bori pa¢a bå° dhi puni påvaka dehu lagåi.24.
ìA monkey is very fond of his tail: I tell you this secret. Therefore, swathe his tail
with rags soaked in oil and then set fire to it.î (24)
øı0ó¬Í°¿U„UËŸ ’ÊŸ⁄U Ã„°U ¡ÊßÁ„U – Ã’ ‚∆U ÁŸ¡ ŸÊÕÁ„U ‹ß •ÊßÁ„UH
Á¡ã„U ∑Ò§ ∑§ËÁã„UÁ‚ ’„ÈUÃ ’«∏UÊß¸ – Œπ©°U ◊Ò¥ ÁÃã„U ∑Ò§ ¬˝÷ÈÃÊß¸H 1H
’øŸ ‚ÈŸÃ ∑§Á¬ ◊Ÿ ◊È‚È∑§ÊŸÊ – ÷ß ‚„UÊÿ ‚Ê⁄UŒ ◊Ò¥ ¡ÊŸÊH
¡ÊÃÈœÊŸ ‚ÈÁŸ ⁄UÊflŸ ’øŸÊ – ‹Êª ⁄UøÒ¥ ◊Í…∏U ‚Ùß ⁄UøŸÊH 2H
⁄U„UÊ Ÿ Ÿª⁄U ’‚Ÿ ÉÊÎÃ Ã‹Ê – ’Ê…∏UË ¬Í°¿U ∑§Ëã„U ∑§Á¬ π‹ÊH
∑§ıÃÈ∑§ ∑§„°U •Ê∞ ¬È⁄U’Ê‚Ë – ◊Ê⁄U®„U ø⁄UŸ ∑§⁄U®„U ’„ÈU „UÊ°‚ËH 3H
’Ê¡Á„¢U …UÙ‹ ŒÁ„¢U ‚’ ÃÊ⁄UË – Ÿª⁄U »§Á⁄U ¬ÈÁŸ ¬Í°¿U ¬˝¡Ê⁄UËH
¬Êfl∑§ ¡⁄UÃ ŒÁπ „UŸÈ◊¢ÃÊ – ÷ÿ©U ¬⁄U◊ ‹ÉÊÈM§¬ ÃÈ⁄¢UÃÊH 4H
ÁŸ’ÈÁ∑§ ø…∏U©U ∑§Á¬ ∑§Ÿ∑§ •≈UÊ⁄UË¥ – ÷ßZ ‚÷ËÃ ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ŸÊ⁄UË¥H 5H
Cau.: pµu° chah∂na bånara taha° jåihi, taba sa¢ha nija nåthahi lai åihi.
jinha kai k∂nhisi bahuta baRå∂, dekhau° maiÚ tinha kai prabhutå∂.1.
bacana sunata kapi mana musukånå, bhai sahåya sårada maiÚ jånå.
jåtudhåna suni råvana bacanå, låge racaiÚ mµuRha soi racanå.2.
rahå na nagara basana ghæta telå, båRh∂ pµu° cha k∂nha kapi khelå.
kautuka kaha° åe purabås∂, mårahiÚ carana karahiÚ bahu hå° s∂.3.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
båjahiÚ Œhola dehiÚ saba tår∂, nagara pheri puni pµu° cha prajår∂.
påvaka jarata dekhi hanuma≈tå, bhayau parama laghurµupa tura≈tå.4.
nibuki caRheu kapi kanaka a¢år∂,° bha∂° sabh∂ta nisåcara når∂°.5.
ìWhen the tailless monkey will go back, the wretch will bring his master with him,
and I shall have an opportunity of seeing his might, whom he has so lavishly exalted .î
Hanumån smiled to himself on hearing these words. ìGoddess ›åradå has proved
helpful to me, I believe.î On hearing Råvaƒaís command the stupid demons started doing
as they were bid. Not a rag was left in the city nor a drop of ghee (clarified butter) or
oil, the tail had grown to such a length through Hanumånís playful gesture. The citizens
thronged to see the fun; they kicked Hanumån and jeered much at him. With beating of
drums and clapping of hands they took him round the city and then set fire to his tail.
When Hanumån saw the fire blazing, he immediately assumed an utterly diminutive size,
and slipping out of his bonds sprang to the attics of the gold palace, to the dismay of the
demonesses. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó„UÁ⁄U ¬˝Á⁄UÃ ÃÁ„U •fl‚⁄U ø‹ ◊L§Ã ©UŸøÊ‚–

•^ÔU„UÊ‚ ∑§Á⁄U ª¡Ê¸ ∑§Á¬ ’Á…∏U ‹Êª •∑§Ê‚H 25H
Do.: hari prerita tehi avasara cale maruta unacåsa,
a¢¢ahåsa kari garjå kapi baRhi låga akåsa.25.
At that moment, impelled by God, all the forty-nine* winds began to bluster.
Hanumån roared with a loud laugh and swelled to such a size that he seemed to touch
the sky. (25)
øı0óŒ„U Á’‚Ê‹ ¬⁄U◊ „UL§•Êß¸ – ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U Ã¥ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ø…∏U œÊß¸H
¡⁄Uß Ÿª⁄U ÷Ê ‹Ùª Á’„UÊ‹Ê – ¤Ê¬≈U ‹¬≈U ’„ÈU ∑§ÙÁ≈U ∑§⁄UÊ‹ÊH 1H
ÃÊÃ ◊ÊÃÈ „UÊ ‚ÈÁŸ• ¬È∑§Ê⁄UÊ – ∞®„U •fl‚⁄U ∑§Ù „U◊Á„U ©U’Ê⁄UÊH
„U◊ ¡Ù ∑§„UÊ ÿ„U ∑§Á¬ ŸÁ„¢U „UÙß¸ – ’ÊŸ⁄U M§¬ œ⁄¥U ‚È⁄U ∑§Ùß¸H 2H
‚ÊœÈ •flÇÿÊ ∑§⁄U »§‹È ∞‚Ê – ¡⁄Uß Ÿª⁄U •ŸÊÕ ∑§⁄U ¡Ò‚ÊH
¡Ê⁄UÊ ŸªL§ ÁŸÁ◊· ∞∑§ ◊Ê„UË¥ – ∞∑§ Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ∑§⁄U ªÎ„U ŸÊ„UË¥H 3H
ÃÊ ∑§⁄U ŒÍÃ •Ÿ‹ ¡Á„¢U Á‚Á⁄U¡Ê – ¡⁄UÊ Ÿ ‚Ù ÃÁ„U ∑§Ê⁄UŸ ÁªÁ⁄U¡ÊH
©U‹Á≈U ¬‹Á≈U ‹¢∑§Ê ‚’ ¡Ê⁄UË – ∑Í§ÁŒ ¬⁄UÊ ¬ÈÁŸ ®‚œÈ ◊¤ÊÊ⁄UËH 4H
Cau.: deha bisåla parama haruå∂, ma≈dira te° ma≈dira caRha dhå∂.
jarai nagara bhå loga bihålå, jhapa¢a lapa¢a bahu ko¢i karålå.1.
tåta måtu hå sunia pukårå, ehiÚ avasara ko hamahi ubårå.
hama jo kahå yaha kapi nahiÚ ho∂, bånara rµupa dhare° sura ko∂.2.
sådhu avagyå kara phalu aiså, jarai nagara anåtha kara jaiså.
jårå nagaru nimi¶a eka måh∂°, eka bibh∂¶ana kara gæha nåh∂°.3.
tå kara dµuta anala jehiÚ sirijå, jarå na so tehi kårana girijå.
ula¢i pala¢i la≈kå saba jår∂, kµudi parå puni si≈dhu majhår∂.4.
* Our scriptures tell us that there are forty-nine varieties of winds, each presided over by a distinct god,
these gods being collectively known as the Maruts. In the ordinary course it is only at the time of universal
dissolution (¬˝‹ÿ) that all these winds are let loose by the god of destruction.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Though colossal in size, Hanumån appeared most nimble-bodied; he ran and

sprang from palace to palace. The city was all ablaze and the people were at their witís
end. Terrible flames burst forth in myriads and piteous cries were heard everywhere:
ìO father ! Ah, my mother ! Who will save us at this hour? As I said, he is no monkey
but some god in the form of a monkey. Such is the result of despising a noble soul:
the city is being consumed by fire as though it had no master.î In the twinking of an
eye Hanumån burnt down the whole city barring the solitary house of Vibh∂¶aƒa.
Pårvat∂, (continues Lord ›iva,) Hanumån went unscathed because he was the
messenger of Him who created fire itself. He burnt the whole of La∆kå from one end
to the other and then leapt into the ocean. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ¬Í°¿U
’È¤ÊÊß πÙß üÊ◊ œÁ⁄U ‹ÉÊÈ M§¬ ’„UÙÁ⁄U–
¡Ÿ∑§‚ÈÃÊ ∑¥§ •Êª¥ ∆UÊ…∏U ÷ÿ©U ∑§⁄U ¡ÙÁ⁄UH 26H
Do.: pµu° cha bujhåi khoi ‹rama dhari laghu rµupa bahori,
janakasutå ke° åge° ¢håRha bhayau kara jori.26.
After quenching his tail and relieving his fatigue he resumed his diminutive form
and stood before Janakaís Daughter with joined palms. (26)
øı0ó◊ÊÃÈ ◊ÙÁ„U ŒË¡ ∑§¿ÈU øËã„UÊ – ¡Ò‚¥ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ◊ÙÁ„U ŒËã„UÊH
øÍ«∏UÊ◊ÁŸ ©UÃÊÁ⁄U Ã’ Œÿ™§ – „U⁄U· ‚◊Ã ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ ‹ÿ™§H 1H
∑§„U„ÈU ÃÊÃ •‚ ◊Ù⁄U ¬˝ŸÊ◊Ê – ‚’ ¬˝∑§Ê⁄U ¬˝÷È ¬Í⁄UŸ∑§Ê◊ÊH
ŒËŸ ŒÿÊ‹ Á’Á⁄UŒÈ ‚¢÷Ê⁄UË – „U⁄U„ÈU ŸÊÕ ◊◊ ‚¢∑§≈U ÷Ê⁄UËH 2H
ÃÊÃ ‚∑˝§‚ÈÃ ∑§ÕÊ ‚ÈŸÊ∞„ÈU – ’ÊŸ ¬˝ÃÊ¬ ¬˝÷ÈÁ„U ‚◊È¤ÊÊ∞„ÈUH
◊Ê‚ ÁŒfl‚ ◊„È°U ŸÊÕÈ Ÿ •ÊflÊ – Ãı ¬ÈÁŸ ◊ÙÁ„U Á¡•Ã ŸÁ„¢U ¬ÊflÊH 3H
∑§„ÈU ∑§Á¬ ∑§Á„U Á’Áœ ⁄UÊπı¥ ¬˝ÊŸÊ – ÃÈê„U„Í ÃÊÃ ∑§„UÃ •’ ¡ÊŸÊH
ÃÙÁ„U ŒÁπ ‚ËÃÁ‹ ÷ß ¿UÊÃË – ¬ÈÁŸ ◊Ù ∑§„È°U ‚Ùß ÁŒŸÈ ‚Ù ⁄UÊÃËH 4H
Cau.: måtu mohi d∂je kachu c∂nhå, jaise° raghunåyaka mohi d∂nhå.
cµuRåmani utåri taba dayaµu, hara¶a sameta pavanasuta layaµu.1.
kahehu tåta asa mora pranåmå, saba prakåra prabhu pµuranakåmå.
d∂na dayåla biridu sa≈bhår∂, harahu nåtha mama sa≈ka¢a bhår∂.2.
tåta sakrasuta kathå sunåehu, båna pratåpa prabhuhi samujhåehu.
måsa divasa mahu° nåthu na åvå, tau puni mohi jiata nahiÚ påvå.3.
kahu kapi kehi bidhi råkhau° prånå, tumhahµu tåta kahata aba jånå.
tohi dekhi s∂tali bhai chåt∂, puni mo kahu° soi dinu so råt∂.4.
ìBe pleased, Mother, to give me some token, such as the Lord of the Raghus gave
me.î She thereupon unfastened the jewel on Her head and gave it to the son of the wind-
god, who gladly received it. ìConvey my obeisance to Him, dear son, with these words:
ë My lord is all sufficient; yet recalling Your vow of kindness to the afflicted, relieve, O
master, my grievous distress.í Repeat to him, my son, the episode of Indraís son
(Jayanta) and remind the Lord of the might of His arrows. If the Lord does not arrive here
within a month, he will not find me alive. Tell me, Hanumån, how can I preserve my life;
for you too, my son, now speak of going. Your sight had brought relief to my heavy heart:
I have before me now the same dreary days and weary nights.î (1ó4)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
ŒÙ0ó ¡Ÿ∑§‚ÈÃÁ„U ‚◊È¤ÊÊß ∑§Á⁄U ’„ÈU Á’Áœ œË⁄U¡È ŒËã„U–

ø⁄UŸ ∑§◊‹ Á‚L§ ŸÊß ∑§Á¬ ªflŸÈ ⁄UÊ◊ ¬Á„¢U ∑§Ëã„UH 27H
Do.: janakasutahi samujhåi kari bahu bidhi dh∂raju d∂nha,
carana kamala siru nåi kapi gavanu råma pahiÚ k∂nha.27.
Reassuring Janakaís Daughter he consoled Her in many ways and, bowing his
head at Her lotus feet, set forth to meet ›r∂ Råma. (27)
øı0óø‹Ã ◊„UÊœÈÁŸ ª¡¸Á‚ ÷Ê⁄UË – ª÷¸ dfl®„U ‚ÈÁŸ ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ŸÊ⁄UËH
ŸÊÁÉÊ ®‚œÈ ∞Á„U ¬Ê⁄UÁ„U •ÊflÊ – ‚’Œ Á∑§Á‹Á∑§‹Ê ∑§Á¬ã„U ‚ÈŸÊflÊH 1H
„U⁄U· ‚’ Á’‹ÙÁ∑§ „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊ – ŸÍÃŸ ¡ã◊ ∑§Á¬ã„U Ã’ ¡ÊŸÊH
◊Èπ ¬˝‚ÛÊ ÃŸ Ã¡ Á’⁄UÊ¡Ê – ∑§Ëã„UÁ‚ ⁄UÊ◊ø¢º˝ ∑§⁄U ∑§Ê¡ÊH 2H
Á◊‹ ‚∑§‹ •ÁÃ ÷∞ ‚ÈπÊ⁄UË – Ã‹»§Ã ◊ËŸ ¬Êfl Á¡Á◊ ’Ê⁄UËH
ø‹ „U⁄UÁ· ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ¬Ê‚Ê – ¬Í°¿UÃ ∑§„UÃ Ÿfl‹ ßÁÃ„UÊ‚ÊH 3H
Ã’ ◊œÈ’Ÿ ÷ËÃ⁄U ‚’ •Ê∞ – •¢ªŒ ‚¢◊Ã ◊œÈ »§‹ πÊ∞H
⁄UπflÊ⁄U ¡’ ’⁄U¡Ÿ ‹Êª – ◊ÈÁCÔU ¬˝„UÊ⁄U „UŸÃ ‚’ ÷ÊªH 4H
Cau.: calata mahådhuni garjesi bhår∂, garbha sravahiÚ suni nisicara når∂.
någhi si≈dhu ehi pårahi åvå, sabada kilikilå kapinha sunåvå.1.
hara¶e saba biloki hanumånå, nµutana janma kapinha taba jånå.
mukha prasanna tana teja biråjå, k∂nhesi råmaca≈dra kara kåjå.2.
mile sakala ati bhae sukhår∂, talaphata m∂na påva jimi bår∂.
cale hara¶i raghunåyaka påså, pµu° chata kahata navala itihåså.3.
taba madhubana bh∂tara saba åe, a≈gada sa≈mata madhu phala khåe.
rakhavåre jaba barajana låge, mu¶¢i prahåra hanata saba bhåge.4.
While leaving he roared aloud with such a terrible noise that the wives of the demons
miscarried. Taking a leap across the ocean he reached the opposite shore and greeted
his fellow-monkeys with a shrill cry of joy. They were all delighted to see Hanumån and
felt as if they had been born anew. He wore a cheerful countenance and his body shone
with a brilliance which left no doubt in their mind that he had executed ›r∂ Råmacandraís
commission. They all met him and felt as delighted as a fish writhing with agony for lack
of water would feel on getting it. They then gladly proceeded to see the Lord of the Raghus,
asking and telling the latest events. On their way they all entered Sugr∂vaís garden called
Madhuvana and with A∆gadaís consent began to eat the luscious fruit. When the guards
interfered, they were beaten with fists till they took to their heels. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ¡Êß ¬È∑§Ê⁄U Ã ‚’ ’Ÿ ©U¡Ê⁄U ¡È’⁄UÊ¡–

‚ÈÁŸ ‚Èª˝Ëfl „U⁄U· ∑§Á¬ ∑§Á⁄U •Ê∞ ¬˝÷È ∑§Ê¡H 28H
Do.: jåi pukåre te saba bana ujåra jubaråja,
suni sugr∂va hara¶a kapi kari åe prabhu kåja.28.
They all approached Sugrµ∂va and complained that the Crown Prince was laying
waste the royal garden. Sugr∂va rejoiced to hear this; for he concluded that the monkeys
must have returned after accomplishing the Lordís business. (28)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
øı0ó¡ı¥ Ÿ „ÙÁÃ ‚ËÃÊ ‚ÈÁœ ¬Êß¸ – ◊œÈ’Ÿ ∑§ »§‹ ‚∑§®„U Á∑§ πÊß¸H
∞Á„U Á’Áœ ◊Ÿ Á’øÊ⁄U ∑§⁄U ⁄UÊ¡Ê – •Êß ª∞ ∑§Á¬ ‚Á„UÃ ‚◊Ê¡ÊH 1H
•Êß ‚’Áã„U ŸÊflÊ ¬Œ ‚Ë‚Ê – Á◊‹©U ‚’Áã„U •ÁÃ ¬˝◊ ∑§¬Ë‚ÊH
¬Í°¿UË ∑È§‚‹ ∑È§‚‹ ¬Œ ŒπË – ⁄UÊ◊ ∑Î§¬Ê° ÷Ê ∑§Ê¡È Á’‚·ËH 2H
ŸÊÕ ∑§Ê¡È ∑§Ëã„U©U „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊ – ⁄UÊπ ‚∑§‹ ∑§Á¬ã„U ∑§ ¬˝ÊŸÊH
‚ÈÁŸ ‚Èª˝Ëfl ’„ÈUÁ⁄U ÃÁ„U Á◊‹™§ – ∑§Á¬ã„U ‚Á„UÃ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ¬®„U ø‹™§H 3H
⁄UÊ◊ ∑§Á¬ã„U ¡’ •ÊflÃ ŒπÊ – Á∑§∞° ∑§Ê¡È ◊Ÿ „U⁄U· Á’‚·ÊH
»§Á≈U∑§ Á‚‹Ê ’Ò∆U mı ÷Êß¸ – ¬⁄U ‚∑§‹ ∑§Á¬ ø⁄UŸÁã„U ¡Êß¸H 4H
Cau.: jau° na hoti s∂tå sudhi på∂, madhubana ke phala sakahi Ú ki khå∂.
ehi bidhi mana bicåra kara råjå, åi gae kapi sahita samåjå.1.
åi sabanhi nåvå pada s∂så, mileu sabanhi ati prema kap∂så.
°
pµu ch∂ kusala kusala pada dekh∂, råma kæpå° bhå kåju bise¶∂.2.
nåtha kåju k∂nheu hanumånå, råkhe sakala kapinha ke prånå.
suni sugr∂va bahuri tehi mileµu, kapinha sahita raghupati pahiÚ caleµu.3.
råma kapinha jaba åvata dekhå, kie° kåju mana hara¶a bise¶å.
pha¢ika silå bai¢he dvau bhå∂, pare sakala kapi carananhi jå∂.4.
ìIf they had failed to get any news of S∂tå, they could never dare to eat the fruit
of Madhuvana.î While the king was thus musing, the monkey chiefs arrived with their
party. Drawing near they all bowed their head at his feet and the lord of the monkeys
received them all most cordially and enquired after their welfare . ìIt is well with us, now
that we have seen your feet. By Råmaís grace the work has been accomplished with
remarkable success. It is Hanumån, Your Majesty, who did everything and saved the life
of the whole monkey host.î Hearing this Sugr∂va embraced him again and then
proceeded with all the monkeys to see the Lord of the Raghus. When ›r∂ Råma saw the
monkeys approaching with their mission duly accomplished, He was particularly delighted
at heart. The two brothers were seated on a crystal rock and all the monkeys went and
fell at Their feet. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ¬˝ËÁÃ ‚Á„UÃ ‚’ ÷≈U ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ∑§L§ŸÊ ¬È¢¡–

¬Í°¿UË ∑È§‚‹ ŸÊÕ •’ ∑È§‚‹ ŒÁπ ¬Œ ∑¢§¡H 29H
Do.: pr∂ti sahita saba bhe¢e raghupati karunå pu≈ja,
pµu° ch∂ kusala nåtha aba kusala dekhi pada ka≈ja.29.
The all-merciful Lord of the Raghus embraced them all with affection and asked
of their welfare. ìAll is well with us, now that we have seen Your lotus feet.î (29)
øı0ó¡Ê◊fl¢Ã ∑§„U ‚ÈŸÈ ⁄UÉÊÈ⁄UÊÿÊ – ¡Ê ¬⁄U ŸÊÕ ∑§⁄U„ÈU ÃÈê„U ŒÊÿÊH
ÃÊÁ„U ‚ŒÊ ‚È÷ ∑È§‚‹ ÁŸ⁄¢UÃ⁄U – ‚È⁄U Ÿ⁄U ◊ÈÁŸ ¬˝‚ÛÊ ÃÊ ™§¬⁄UH 1H
‚Ùß Á’¡ß¸ Á’Ÿß¸ ªÈŸ ‚Êª⁄U – ÃÊ‚È ‚È¡‚È òÊÒ‹Ù∑§ ©U¡Êª⁄UH
¬˝÷È ∑§Ë¥ ∑Î§¬Ê ÷ÿ©U ‚’È ∑§Ê¡Í – ¡ã◊ „U◊Ê⁄U ‚È»§‹ ÷Ê •Ê¡ÍH 2H
ŸÊÕ ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ ∑§ËÁã„U ¡Ù ∑§⁄UŸË – ‚„U‚„È°U ◊Èπ Ÿ ¡Êß ‚Ù ’⁄UŸËH
¬flŸÃŸÿ ∑§ øÁ⁄UÃ ‚È„UÊ∞ – ¡Ê◊fl¢Ã ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃÁ„U ‚ÈŸÊ∞H 3H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
‚ÈŸÃ ∑Î§¬ÊÁŸÁœ ◊Ÿ •ÁÃ ÷Ê∞ – ¬ÈÁŸ „UŸÈ◊ÊŸ „U⁄UÁ· Á„Uÿ° ‹Ê∞H

∑§„U„ÈU ÃÊÃ ∑§Á„U ÷Ê°ÁÃ ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë – ⁄U„UÁÃ ∑§⁄UÁÃ ⁄Uë¿UÊ Sfl¬˝ÊŸ ∑§ËH 4H
Cau.: jåmava≈ta kaha sunu raghuråyå, jå para nåtha karahu tumha dåyå.
tåhi sadå subha kusala nira≈tara, sura nara muni prasanna tå µupara.1.
soi bija∂ bina∂ guna sågara, tåsu sujasu trailoka ujågara.
prabhu k∂ kæpå bhayau sabu kåjµu,
° janma hamåra suphala bhå åjµu.2.
nåtha pavanasuta k∂nhi jo karan∂, sahasahu° mukha na jåi so baran∂.
pavanatanaya ke carita suhåe, jåmava≈ta raghupatihi sunåe.3.
sunata kæpånidhi mana ati bhåe, puni hanumåna hara¶i hiya° låe.
kahahu tåta kehi bhå° ti jånak∂, rahati karati racchå svapråna k∂.4.
Said Jåmbavån, ìListen, O Lord of the Raghus: he on whom You bestow Your
blessings is ever lucky and incessantly happy; gods, human beings and sages are
all kind to him. He alone is victorious, modest and an ocean of virtues; his fair renown
shines brightly through all the three spheres of creation. Everything has turned out
well by the grace of my Lord; it is only today that our birth has been consummated.
The achievement of Hanumån (the son of the wind-god) cannot be described even
with a thousand tongues.î Jåmbavån then related to the Lord of the Raghus the charming
exploits of Hanumån (the son of the wind-god). The All-merciful felt much delighted
at heart to hear them and in His joy He clasped Hanumån once more to His bosom.
ìTell me, dear Hanumån, how does Janakaís daughter pass her days and sustain her
life?î (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ŸÊ◊ ¬Ê„UM§ ÁŒfl‚ ÁŸÁ‚ äÿÊŸ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄U ∑§¬Ê≈U–

‹ÙøŸ ÁŸ¡ ¬Œ ¡¢ÁòÊÃ ¡Ê®„U ¬˝ÊŸ ∑§Á„¢U ’Ê≈UH 30H
Do.: nåma påharµu divasa nisi dhyåna tumhåra kapå¢a,
locana nija pada ja≈trita jåhiÚ pråna kehiÚ bå¢a.30.
ìYour Name keeps watch night and day, while Her continued thought of You acts
as a pair of closed doors. She has Her eyes fastened on Her own feet; Her life thus finds
no outlet whereby to escape.î (30)
øı0óø‹Ã ◊ÙÁ„U øÍ«∏ÊU◊ÁŸ ŒËã„UË – ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ NUŒÿ° ‹Êß ‚Ùß ‹Ëã„UËH
ŸÊÕ ¡Èª‹ ‹ÙøŸ ÷Á⁄U ’Ê⁄UË – ’øŸ ∑§„U ∑§¿ÈU ¡Ÿ∑§∑È§◊Ê⁄UËH 1H
•ŸÈ¡ ‚◊Ã ª„U„ÈU ¬˝÷È ø⁄UŸÊ – ŒËŸ ’¢œÈ ¬˝ŸÃÊ⁄UÁÃ „U⁄UŸÊH
◊Ÿ ∑˝§◊ ’øŸ ø⁄UŸ •ŸÈ⁄UÊªË – ∑§Á„¢U •¬⁄UÊœ ŸÊÕ „Uı¥ àÿÊªËH 2H
•flªÈŸ ∞∑§§ ◊Ù⁄U ◊Ò¥ ◊ÊŸÊ – Á’¿ÈU⁄UÃ ¬˝ÊŸ Ÿ ∑§Ëã„U ¬ÿÊŸÊH
ŸÊÕ ‚Ù ŸÿŸÁã„U ∑§Ù •¬⁄UÊœÊ – ÁŸ‚⁄UÃ ¬˝ÊŸ ∑§⁄U®„U „UÁ∆U ’ÊœÊH 3H
Á’⁄U„U •ÁªÁŸ ÃŸÈ ÃÍ‹ ‚◊Ë⁄UÊ – SflÊ‚ ¡⁄Uß ¿UŸ ◊Ê®„U ‚⁄UË⁄UÊH
ŸÿŸ dfl®„U ¡‹È ÁŸ¡ Á„UÃ ‹ÊªË – ¡⁄Ò¥U Ÿ ¬Êfl Œ„U Á’⁄U„UÊªËH 4H
‚ËÃÊ ∑Ò§ •ÁÃ Á’¬ÁÃ Á’‚Ê‹Ê – Á’Ÿ®„U ∑§„¥U ÷Á‹ ŒËŸŒÿÊ‹ÊH 5H
Cau.: calata mohi cµuRåmani d∂nh∂, raghupati hædaya° låi soi l∂nh∂.
nåtha jugala locana bhari bår∂, bacana kahe kachu janakakumår∂.1.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
anuja sameta gahehu prabhu caranå, d∂na ba≈dhu pranatårati haranå.
mana krama bacana carana anuråg∂, kehiÚ aparådha nåtha hau° tyåg∂.2.
avaguna eka mora maiÚ månå, bichurata pråna na k∂nha payånå.
nåtha so nayananhi ko aparådhå, nisarata pråna karahiÚ ha¢hi bådhå.3.
biraha agini tanu tµula sam∂rå, svåsa jarai chana måhiÚ sar∂rå.
nayana sravahiÚ jalu nija hita låg∂, jaraiÚ na påva deha birahåg∂.4.
s∂tå kai ati bipati bisålå, binahiÚ kahe° bhali d∂nadayålå.5.
ìWhen I was leaving, She gave me this jewel from the top of Her head.î The Lord
of the Raghus took it and pressed it to His bosom. ìMy lord, with tears in both Her eyes
Janakaís Daughter uttered the following few words: ëEmbrace the feet of my lord and His
younger brother crying; O befriender of the distressed, reliever of the suppliantís agony,
I am devoted to Your feet in thought, word and deed; yet for what offence, my lord, have
You forsaken me? I do admit one fault of mine, that my life did not depart the moment
I was separated from You. That, however, my lord, is the fault of my eyes, which forcibly
prevent my life from escaping. The agony of separation from You is like fire, my sighs
fan it as a gust of wind and in between stands my body like a heap of cotton, which
would have been consumed in an instant. But my eyes, in their own interest (i.e., for
being enabled to feast themselves on Your beauty) rain a flood of tears; that is why the
body fails to catch the fire of desolation.í S∂tåís distress is so overwhelmingly great, and
You are so compassionate to the afflicted, that it is better not to describe it.î (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ÁŸÁ◊· ÁŸÁ◊· ∑§L§ŸÊÁŸÁœ ¡Ê®„U ∑§‹¬ ‚◊ ’ËÁÃ–

’Áª øÁ‹• ¬˝÷È •ÊÁŸ• ÷È¡ ’‹ π‹ Œ‹ ¡ËÁÃH 31H
Do.: nimi¶a nimi¶a karunånidhi jåhiÚ kalapa sama b∂ti,
begi calia prabhu ånia bhuja bala khala dala j∂ti.31.
ìEach single moment, O fountain of mercy, passes like an age to Her. Therefore,
march quickly, my lord, and vanquishing the miscreant crew by Your mighty arm,
recover Her.î (31)
øı0ó‚ÈÁŸ ‚ËÃÊ ŒÈπ ¬˝÷È ‚Èπ •ÿŸÊ – ÷Á⁄U •Ê∞ ¡‹ ⁄UÊÁ¡fl ŸÿŸÊH
’øŸ ∑§Êÿ° ◊Ÿ ◊◊ ªÁÃ ¡Ê„UË – ‚¬Ÿ„È°U ’ÍÁ¤Ê• Á’¬ÁÃ Á∑§ ÃÊ„UËH 1H
∑§„U „UŸÈ◊¢Ã Á’¬ÁÃ ¬˝÷È ‚Ùß¸ – ¡’ Ãfl ‚ÈÁ◊⁄UŸ ÷¡Ÿ Ÿ „UÙß¸H
∑§ÁÃ∑§ ’ÊÃ ¬˝÷È ¡ÊÃÈœÊŸ ∑§Ë – Á⁄U¬ÈÁ„U ¡ËÁÃ •ÊÁŸ’Ë ¡ÊŸ∑§ËH 2H
‚ÈŸÈ ∑§Á¬ ÃÙÁ„U ‚◊ÊŸ ©U¬∑§Ê⁄UË – Ÿ®„U ∑§Ù©U ‚È⁄U Ÿ⁄U ◊ÈÁŸ ÃŸÈœÊ⁄UËH
¬˝ÁÃ ©U¬∑§Ê⁄U ∑§⁄Uı¥ ∑§Ê ÃÙ⁄UÊ – ‚Ÿ◊Èπ „UÙß Ÿ ‚∑§Ã ◊Ÿ ◊Ù⁄UÊH 3H
‚ÈŸÈ ‚ÈÃ ÃÙÁ„U ©UÁ⁄UŸ ◊Ò¥ ŸÊ„UË¥ – Œπ©¢°U ∑§Á⁄U Á’øÊ⁄U ◊Ÿ ◊Ê„UË¥H
¬ÈÁŸ ¬ÈÁŸ ∑§Á¬Á„U ÁøÃfl ‚È⁄UòÊÊÃÊ – ‹ÙøŸ ŸË⁄U ¬È‹∑§ •ÁÃ ªÊÃÊH 4H
Cau.: suni s∂tå dukha prabhu sukha ayanå, bhari åe jala råjiva nayanå.
bacana kåya° mana mama gati jåh∂, sapanehu° bµujhia bipati ki tåh∂.1.
kaha hanuma≈ta bipati prabhu so∂, jaba tava sumirana bhajana na ho∂.
ketika båta prabhu jåtudhåna k∂, ripuhi j∂ti ånib∂ jånak∂.2.
sunu kapi tohi samåna upakår∂, nahiÚ kou sura nara muni tanudhår∂.
prati upakåra karau° kå torå, sanamukha hoi na sakata mana morå.3.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
sunu suta tohi urina maiÚ nåh∂,° dekheu° kari bicåra mana måh∂°.
puni puni kapihi citava suratråtå, locana n∂ra pulaka ati gåtå.4.
When the all-blissful Lord heard of S∂tåís agony, tears rushed to his lotus eyes.
ìDo you think anyone who depends on me in thought, word and deed can ever dream
of adversity?î Said Hanumån: ìThere is no misfortune other than ceasing to remember
and adore You. Of what account are the demons to You? Routing the enemy You will
surely bring back Janakaís Daughter.î ìNo one endowed with a bodyóa god, human
being or sage óhas put me under such obligation, Hanumån, as you have done. Even
my mind shrinks to face you; how, then, can I repay your obligation? Listen, my son: I
have thought over the question and concluded that the debt which I owe you cannot be
repaid.î Again and again as the Protector of the gods gazed on Hanumån His eyes filled
with tears and His body was overpowered with a thrill of emotion. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ‚ÈÁŸ ¬˝÷È ’øŸ Á’‹ÙÁ∑§ ◊Èπ ªÊÃ „U⁄UÁ· „UŸÈ◊¢Ã–

ø⁄UŸ ¬⁄U©U ¬˝◊Ê∑È§‹ òÊÊÁ„U òÊÊÁ„U ÷ªfl¢ÃH 32H
Do.: suni prabhu bacana biloki mukha gåta hara¶i hanuma≈ta,
carana pareu premåkula tråhi tråhi bhagava≈ta.32.
Even as Hanumån listened to the words of his lord and gazed on His countenance
he experienced a thrill of joy all over his body and fell at His feet, overwhelmed with love
and crying: ìSave me, save me (from the tentacles of egoism), my lord.î (32)
øı0ó’Ê⁄U ’Ê⁄U ¬˝÷È ø„Uß ©U∆UÊflÊ – ¬˝◊ ◊ªŸ ÃÁ„U ©U∆U’ Ÿ ÷ÊflÊH
¬˝÷È ∑§⁄U ¬¢∑§¡ ∑§Á¬ ∑¥§ ‚Ë‚Ê – ‚ÈÁ◊Á⁄U ‚Ù Œ‚Ê ◊ªŸ ªı⁄UË‚ÊH 1H
‚ÊflœÊŸ ◊Ÿ ∑§Á⁄U ¬ÈÁŸ ‚¢∑§⁄U – ‹Êª ∑§„UŸ ∑§ÕÊ •ÁÃ ‚È¢Œ⁄UH
∑§Á¬ ©U∆UÊß ¬˝÷È NUŒÿ° ‹ªÊflÊ – ∑§⁄U ªÁ„U ¬⁄U◊ ÁŸ∑§≈U ’Ò∆UÊflÊH 2H
∑§„ÈU ∑§Á¬ ⁄UÊflŸ ¬ÊÁ‹Ã ‹¢∑§Ê – ∑§Á„U Á’Áœ Œ„U©U ŒÈª¸ •ÁÃ ’¢∑§ÊH
¬˝÷È ¬˝‚ÛÊ ¡ÊŸÊ „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊ – ’Ù‹Ê ’øŸ Á’ªÃ •Á÷◊ÊŸÊH 3H
‚ÊπÊ◊Îª ∑Ò§ ’Á«∏U ◊ŸÈ‚Êß¸ – ‚ÊπÊ Ã¥ ‚ÊπÊ ¬⁄U ¡Êß¸H
ŸÊÁÉÊ ®‚œÈ „UÊ≈U∑§¬È⁄U ¡Ê⁄UÊ – ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ªŸ ’Áœ Á’Á¬Ÿ ©U¡Ê⁄UÊH 4H
‚Ù ‚’ Ãfl ¬˝ÃÊ¬ ⁄UÉÊÈ⁄UÊß¸ – ŸÊÕ Ÿ ∑§¿Í ◊ÙÁ⁄U ¬˝÷ÈÃÊß¸H 5H
Cau.: båra båra prabhu cahai u¢håvå, prema magana tehi u¢haba na bhåvå.
prabhu kara pa≈kaja kapi ke° s∂så, sumiri so daså magana gaur∂så.1.
såvadhåna mana kari puni sa≈kara, låge kahana kathå ati su≈dara.
kapi u¢håi prabhu hædaya° lagåvå, kara gahi parama nika¢a bai¢håvå.2.
kahu kapi råvana pålita la≈kå, kehi bidhi daheu durga ati ba≈kå.
prabhu prasanna jånå hanumånå, bolå bacana bigata abhimånå.3.
såkhåmæga kai baRi manuså∂, såkhå te° såkhå para jå∂.
någhi si≈dhu hå¢akapura jårå, nisicara gana badhi bipina ujårå.4.
so saba tava pratåpa raghurå∂, nåtha na kachµu mori prabhutå∂.5.
Again and again the Lord sought to raise him up; he, however, was so absorbed
in love that he would not rise. The lotus hand of the Lord rested on his head. Gaur∂ís lord
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
(›iva) was overcome with emotion as He called to mind Hanumånís enviable lot.* But,
recovering Himself, ›iva resumed the most charming narrative. The Lord lifted up
Hanumån and clasped him to His bosom; then He took him by the hand and seated him
very close to Him. ìTell me, Hanumån, how could you burn Råvaƒaís stronghold of
La∆kå, a most impregnable fortress?î When Hanumån found the Lord so pleased, he
replied in words altogether free from pride. ìA monkeyís greatest valour lies in his
skipping about from one bough to another. That I should have been able to leap across
the ocean, burn the gold city, kill the demon host and lay waste the A‹oka grove was
all due to Your might; no credit, my lord, is due to me for the same.î (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ÃÊ ∑§„È°U ¬˝÷È ∑§¿ÈU •ª◊ ŸÁ„¢U ¡Ê ¬⁄U ÃÈê„U •ŸÈ∑Í§‹–

Ãfl ¬˝÷Êfl° ’«∏UflÊŸ‹Á„U ¡ÊÁ⁄U ‚∑§ß π‹È ÃÍ‹H 33H
Do.: tå kahu° prabhu kachu agama nahiÚ jå para tumha anukµula,
tava prabhåva° baRavånalahi jåri sakai khalu tµula.33.
ìNothing is unattainable, my lord, to him who enjoys Your grace. Through Your
might a mere shred of cotton can surely burn a submarine fire (the impossible can be
made possible).î (33)
øı0óŸÊÕ ÷ªÁÃ •ÁÃ ‚ÈπŒÊÿŸË – Œ„ÈU ∑Î§¬Ê ∑§Á⁄U •Ÿ¬ÊÿŸËH
‚ÈÁŸ ¬˝÷È ¬⁄U◊ ‚⁄U‹ ∑§Á¬ ’ÊŸË – ∞fl◊SÃÈ Ã’ ∑§„U©U ÷flÊŸËH 1H
©U◊Ê ⁄UÊ◊ ‚È÷Ê©U ¡Á„¢U ¡ÊŸÊ – ÃÊÁ„U ÷¡ŸÈ ÃÁ¡ ÷Êfl Ÿ •ÊŸÊH
ÿ„U ‚¢’ÊŒ ¡Ê‚È ©U⁄U •ÊflÊ – ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ø⁄UŸ ÷ªÁÃ ‚Ùß ¬ÊflÊH 2H
‚ÈÁŸ ¬˝÷È ’øŸ ∑§„UÁ„¢U ∑§Á¬’Î¢ŒÊ – ¡ÿ ¡ÿ ¡ÿ ∑Î§¬Ê‹ ‚Èπ∑¢§ŒÊH
Ã’ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ∑§Á¬¬ÁÃÁ„U ’Ù‹ÊflÊ – ∑§„UÊ ø‹Ò¥ ∑§⁄U ∑§⁄U„ÈU ’ŸÊflÊH 3H
•’ Á’‹¢’È ∑ Á„U ∑§Ê⁄UŸ ∑§Ë¡ – ÃÈ⁄UÃ ∑§Á¬ã„U ∑§„È°U •Êÿ‚È ŒË¡H
∑§ıÃÈ∑§ ŒÁπ ‚È◊Ÿ ’„ÈU ’⁄U·Ë – Ÿ÷ Ã¥ ÷flŸ ø‹ ‚È⁄U „U⁄U·ËH 4H
Cau.: nåtha bhagati ati sukhadåyan∂, dehu kæpå kari anapåyan∂.
suni prabhu parama sarala kapi bån∂, evamastu taba kaheu bhavån∂.1.
umå råma subhåu jehiÚ jånå, tåhi bhajanu taji bhåva na ånå.
yaha sa≈båda jåsu ura åvå, raghupati carana bhagati soi påvå.2.
suni prabhu bacana kahahiÚ kapibæ≈då, jaya jaya jaya kæpåla sukhaka≈då.
taba raghupati kapipatihi bolåvå, kahå calaiÚ kara karahu banåvå.3.
aba bila≈bu kehi kårana k∂je, turata kapinha kahu° åyasu d∂je.
kautuka dekhi sumana bahu bara¶∂, nabha te° bhavana cale sura hara¶∂.4.
ìTherefore, be pleased, my lord, to grant me unceasing Devotion, which is a
source of supreme bliss.î When the Lord, O Pårvat∂, heard the most artless speech of
Hanumån He said, ìBe it so !î Umå , he who has come to know the true nature of Råma
can have no relish for anything other than His worship. Even he who takes this dialogue
(between ›r∂ Råma and Hanumån) to heart is blessed with devotion to ›r∂ Råmaís feet.
On hearing the words of the Lord the whole host of monkeys cried, ìGlory, glory, all glory
* It should be remembered in this connection that Lord ›iva Himself had taken the form of Hanumån.
It was, therefore, easy for Him to recall that thrilling experience.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
to the gracious Lord, the fountain of bliss !î The Lord of the Raghus then summoned
Sugr∂va (the King of the monkeys) and said, ìMake preparations for the march. Why
should we tarry any longer? Issue orders to the monkeys at once.î The gods who were
witnessing the spectacle rained down flowers in profusion and then gladly withdrew from
the lower air to their own celestial spheres. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ∑§Á¬¬ÁÃ ’Áª ’Ù‹Ê∞ •Ê∞ ¡ÍÕ¬ ¡ÍÕ–

ŸÊŸÊ ’⁄UŸ •ÃÈ‹ ’‹ ’ÊŸ⁄U ÷Ê‹È ’M§ÕH 34H
Do.: kapipati begi bolåe åe jµuthapa jµutha,
nånå barana atula bala bånara bhålu barµutha.34.
Sugr∂va (the lord of the monkeys) quickly summoned the commanders of the
various troops and they presented themselves in multitudes. The troops of monkeys and
bears, though varying in colour, were all unequalled in strength. (34)
øı0ó¬˝÷È ¬Œ ¬¢∑§¡ ŸÊfl®„U ‚Ë‚Ê – ª¡¸Á„¢U ÷Ê‹È ◊„UÊ’‹ ∑§Ë‚ÊH
ŒπË ⁄UÊ◊ ‚∑§‹ ∑§Á¬ ‚ŸÊ – ÁøÃß ∑Î§¬Ê ∑§Á⁄U ⁄UÊÁ¡fl ŸÒŸÊH 1H
⁄UÊ◊ ∑Î§¬Ê ’‹ ¬Êß ∑§Á¬¢ŒÊ – ÷∞ ¬ë¿U¡ÈÃ ◊Ÿ„È°U ÁªÁ⁄UU¢ŒÊH
„U⁄UÁ· ⁄UÊ◊ Ã’ ∑§Ëã„U ¬ÿÊŸÊ – ‚ªÈŸ ÷∞ ‚È¢Œ⁄U ‚È÷ ŸÊŸÊH 2H
¡Ê‚È ‚∑§‹ ◊¢ª‹◊ÿ ∑§ËÃË – ÃÊ‚È ¬ÿÊŸ ‚ªÈŸ ÿ„U ŸËÃËH
¬˝÷È ¬ÿÊŸ ¡ÊŸÊ ’ÒŒ„UË¥ – »§⁄UÁ∑§ ’Ê◊ •°ª ¡ŸÈ ∑§Á„U Œ„UË¥H 3H
¡Ùß ¡Ùß ‚ªÈŸ ¡ÊŸÁ∑§Á„U „UÙß¸ – •‚ªÈŸ ÷ÿ©U ⁄UÊflŸÁ„U ‚Ùß¸H
ø‹Ê ∑§≈U∑È§ ∑§Ù ’⁄UŸÒ¥ ¬Ê⁄UÊ – ª¡¸Á„¢U ’ÊŸ⁄U ÷Ê‹È •¬Ê⁄UÊH 4H
Ÿπ •ÊÿÈœ ÁªÁ⁄U ¬ÊŒ¬œÊ⁄UË – ø‹ ªªŸ ◊Á„U ßë¿UÊøÊ⁄UËH
∑§„UÁ⁄UŸÊŒ ÷Ê‹È ∑§Á¬ ∑§⁄U„UË¥ – «Uª◊ªÊÁ„¢U ÁŒÇª¡ ÁøP§⁄U„UË¥H 5H
Cau.: prabhu pada pa≈kaja nåvahiÚ s∂så, garjahiÚ bhålu mahåbala k∂så.
dekh∂ råma sakala kapi senå, citai kæpå kari råjiva nainå.1.
råma kæpå bala påi kapi≈då, bhae pacchajuta manahu° giri≈då.
hara¶i råma taba k∂nha payånå, saguna bhae su≈dara subha nånå.2.
jåsu sakala ma≈galamaya k∂t∂, tåsu payåna saguna yaha n∂t∂.
prabhu payåna jånå baideh∂,° pharaki båma a°ga janu kahi deh∂°.3.
joi joi saguna jånakihi ho∂, asaguna bhayau råvanahi so∂.
calå ka¢aku ko baranaiÚ pårå, garjahiÚ bånara bhålu apårå.4.
nakha åyudha giri pådapadhår∂, cale gagana mahi icchåcår∂.
keharinåda bhålu kapi karah∂,° ŒagamagåhiÚ diggaja cikkarah∂°.5.
The mighty bears and monkeys bowed their head at the Lordís lotus feet and
roared. ›r∂ Råma surveyed the whole monkey host and cast on them His gracious
lotus-like eyes. Emboldened by His grace the monkey chiefs vied as it were with huge
mountains equipped with wings. ›r∂ Råma then sallied forth glad of heart and many
were the delightful and auspicious omens that occurred to Him . It was in the fitness
of things that good omens should appear at the time of His departure (on an expedition)
whose glory itself embodies all blessings. Videhaís Daughter came to know of the Lordís
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
march; the throbbing of Her left limbs apprised Her of the same as it were. But what
were good omens for Janakaís Daughter foreboded evil for Råvaƒa.* Who could
adequately describe the army as it marched with its countless monkeys and bears
roaring. With no weapon other than their sharp claws, they carried rocks and trees
(that they had uprooted on the way) and marched now in the air and now on land,
for they had unhampered motion everywhere. The bears and monkeys roared like lions
as they marched, while the elephants guarding the eight cardinal points shook and
trumpeted. (1ó5)
¿¢U0ó ÁøP§⁄U®„U ÁŒÇª¡ «UÙ‹ ◊Á„U ÁªÁ⁄U ‹Ù‹ ‚Êª⁄U π⁄U÷⁄U–

◊Ÿ „U⁄U· ‚÷ ª¢œ’¸ ‚È⁄U ◊ÈÁŸ ŸÊª ®∑§Ÿ⁄U ŒÈπ ≈U⁄UH
∑§≈U∑§≈U®„U ◊∑¸§≈U Á’∑§≈U ÷≈U ’„ÈU ∑§ÙÁ≈U ∑§ÙÁ≈ã„U œÊfl„UË–¥
¡ÿ ⁄UÊ◊ ¬˝’‹ ¬˝ÃÊ¬ ∑§Ù‚‹ŸÊÕ ªÈŸ ªŸ ªÊfl„UË¥H 1 H
‚Á„U ‚∑§ Ÿ ÷Ê⁄U ©UŒÊ⁄U •Á„U¬ÁÃ ’Ê⁄U ’Ê⁄U®„U ◊Ù„Uß¸–
ª„U Œ‚Ÿ ¬ÈÁŸ ¬ÈÁŸ ∑§◊∆U ¬ÎCUÔ ∑§∆UÊ⁄U ‚Ù Á∑§Á◊ ‚Ù„Uß¸H
⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U L§Áø⁄U ¬˝ÿÊŸ ¬˝ÁSÕÁÃ ¡ÊÁŸ ¬⁄U◊ ‚È„UÊflŸË–
¡ŸÈ ∑§◊∆U π¬¸⁄U ‚¬¸⁄UÊ¡ ‚Ù Á‹πÃ •Á’ø‹ ¬ÊflŸËH 2 H
Cha≈.: cikkarahiÚ diggaja Œola mahi giri lola sågara kharabhare,
mana hara¶a sabha ga≈dharba sura muni någa ki≈nara dukha ¢are.
ka¢aka¢ahiÚ marka¢a bika¢a bha¢a bahu ko¢i ko¢inha dhåvah∂°,
jaya råma prabala pratåpa kosalanåtha guna gana gåvah∂°.1.
sahi saka na bhåra udåra ahipati båra bårahi Ú moha∂,
gaha dasana puni puni kama¢ha pæ¶¢a ka¢hora so kimi soha∂.
raghub∂ra rucira prayåna prasthiti jåni parama suhåvan∂,
janu kama¢ha kharpara sarparåja so likhata abicala påvan∂.2.
The elephants of the eight cardinal points trumpeted, the earth rocked, the
mountains trembled and the oceans were agitated. The Gandharvas, gods, sages,
Någas and Kinnaras, all felt delighted at heart to perceive that their troubles were over.
Myriads of formidable monkey warriors gnashed their teeth (in a bellicose mood); while
many more millions dashed forward crying ìGlory to ›r∂ Råma, Kosalaís lord, of mighty
valour î and hymning His praises. Even the great lord of serpents (›e¶a) found himself
unable to bear the crushing weight of the belligerent troops and felt dizzy again and
again. But each time he would struggle by clutching with his teeth the hard shell of the
divine Tortoise. The scratches thus made by his teeth would make one imagine as if,
knowing the departure of ›r∂ Råma (the Hero of Raghuís line) on His glorious expedition
to be a most attractive theme, the serpent-king was inscribing its immortal and sacred
story on the Tortoiseís back. (1-2)
* According to the science of omens (which was most developed in this country in the remote past) the
throbbing of left limbs is considered as auspicious for women but inauspicious for men.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
ŒÙ0ó∞Á„U Á’Áœ ¡Êß ∑Î§¬ÊÁŸÁœ ©UÃ⁄U ‚Êª⁄U ÃË⁄U–

¡„°U Ã„°U ‹Êª πÊŸ »§‹ ÷Ê‹È Á’¬È‹ ∑§Á¬ ’Ë⁄UH 35H
Do.: ehi bidhi jåi kæpånidhi utare sågara t∂ra,
jaha° taha° låge khåna phala bhålu bipula kapi b∂ra.35.
Continuing His march in this way the All-merciful arrived at the seashore and halted
there. The host of valiant bears and monkeys began to guttle fruits all round there. (35)
øı0ó©U„UÊ° ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ⁄U„U®„U ‚‚¢∑§Ê – ¡’ Ã¥ ¡ÊÁ⁄U ªÿ©U ∑§Á¬ ‹¢∑§ÊH
ÁŸ¡ ÁŸ¡ ªÎ„°U ‚’ ∑§⁄U®„U Á’øÊ⁄UÊ – Ÿ®„U ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ∑È§‹ ∑§⁄U ©U’Ê⁄UÊH 1H
¡Ê‚È ŒÍÃ ’‹ ’⁄UÁŸ Ÿ ¡Êß¸ – ÃÁ„U •Ê∞° ¬È⁄U ∑§flŸ ÷‹Êß¸H
ŒÍÁÃã„U ‚Ÿ ‚ÈÁŸ ¬È⁄U¡Ÿ ’ÊŸË – ◊¢ŒÙŒ⁄UË •Áœ∑§ •∑È§‹ÊŸËH 2H
⁄U„UÁ‚ ¡ÙÁ⁄U ∑§⁄U ¬ÁÃ ¬ª ‹ÊªË – ’Ù‹Ë ’øŸ ŸËÁÃ ⁄U‚ ¬ÊªËH
∑¢§Ã ∑§⁄U· „UÁ⁄U ‚Ÿ ¬Á⁄U„U⁄U„ÍU – ◊Ù⁄U ∑§„UÊ •ÁÃ Á„UÃ Á„Uÿ° œ⁄U„ÍUH 3H
‚◊È¤ÊÃ ¡Ê‚È ŒÍÃ ∑§ß ∑§⁄UŸË – dflÁ„¢U ª÷¸ ⁄U¡ŸËø⁄U ÉÊ⁄UŸËH
ÃÊ‚È ŸÊÁ⁄ U ÁŸ¡ ‚Áøfl ’Ù‹Êß¸ – ¬∆Ufl„ÈU ∑¢§Ã ¡Ù ø„U„ÈU ÷‹Êß¸H 4H
Ãfl ∑È§‹ ∑§◊‹ Á’Á¬Ÿ ŒÈπŒÊß¸ – ‚ËÃÊ ‚ËÃ ÁŸ‚Ê ‚◊ •Êß¸H
‚ÈŸ„ÈU ŸÊÕ ‚ËÃÊ Á’ŸÈ ŒËã„¥U – Á„UÃ Ÿ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄U ‚¢÷È •¡ ∑§Ëã„¥UH 5H
Cau.: uhå° nisåcara rahahiÚ sasa≈kå, jaba te° jåri gayau kapi la≈kå.
nija nija gæha° saba karahiÚ bicårå, nahiÚ nisicara kula kera ubårå.1.
jåsu dµuta bala barani na jå∂, tehi åe° pura kavana bhalå∂.
dµutinha sana suni purajana bån∂, ma≈dodar∂ adhika akulån∂.2.
rahasi jori kara pati paga låg∂, bol∂ bacana n∂ti rasa påg∂.
ka≈ta kara¶a hari sana pariharahµu, mora kahå ati hita hiya° dharahµu.3.
samujhata jåsu dµuta kai karan∂, sravahiÚ garbha rajan∂cara gharan∂.
tåsu nåri nija saciva bolå∂, pa¢havahu ka≈ta jo cahahu bhalå∂.4.
tava kula kamala bipina dukhadå∂, s∂tå s∂ta niså sama å∂.
sunahu nåtha s∂tå binu d∂nhe° , hita na tumhåra sa≈bhu aja k∂nhe° .5.
Ever since Hanumån left after burning down La∆kå the demons there had lived in
constant terror. In their own houses they thought, ìThere is no hope for the demon race
now. If his messenger was mighty beyond words, what good would result when the
master himself enters the city?î When Mandodar∂ (Råvaƒaís principal queen) heard from
her female spies what the citizens were saying, she felt much perturbed. Meeting her lord
in seclusion she fell at his feet and with joined palms addressed to him words steeped
in wisdom: ìMy lord, avoid all strife with ›r∂ Hari. Take my words to your heart as a most
salutary advice. My lord, if you seek your own welfare, call one of your ministers and
send back with him the consort of that prince (›r∂ Råma), the very thought of whose
messengerís doings makes the wives of the demons miscarry. Just as a frosty night
spells disaster to a bed of lotuses, so S∂tå has come here as a bane to your race. Listen,
my lord: unless you return S∂tå, not even ›ambhu (Lord ›iva) and Brahmå (the creator)
can be of any good to you. (1ó5)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
ŒÙ0ó ⁄UÊ◊’ÊŸ •Á„U ªŸ ‚Á⁄U‚ ÁŸ∑§⁄U ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ÷∑§–

¡’ ‹Áª ª˝‚Ã Ÿ Ã’ ‹Áª ¡ÃŸÈ ∑§⁄U„ÈU ÃÁ¡ ≈U∑§H 36H
Do.: råma båna ahi gana sarisa nikara nisåcara bheka,
jaba lagi grasata na taba lagi jatanu karahu taji ¢eka.36.
ìRåmaís arrows are like a swarm of serpents, while the demon host can only
compare with frogs. Therefore, giving up obstinacy, devise some means of safety before
the serpents devour them.î (36)
øı0óüÊflŸ ‚ÈŸË ‚∆U ÃÊ ∑§Á⁄U ’ÊŸË – Á’„U‚Ê ¡ªÃ Á’ÁŒÃ •Á÷◊ÊŸËH
‚÷ÿ ‚È÷Ê©U ŸÊÁ⁄U ∑§⁄U ‚ÊøÊ – ◊¢ª‹ ◊„È° ÷ÿ ◊Ÿ •ÁÃ ∑§ÊøÊH 1H
¡ı¥ •Êflß ◊∑¸§≈U ∑§≈U∑§Êß¸ – Á¡•®„U Á’øÊ⁄U ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U πÊß¸H
∑¢§¬Á„¢U ‹Ù∑§¬ ¡Ê∑§Ë¥ òÊÊ‚Ê – ÃÊ‚È ŸÊÁ⁄U ‚÷ËÃ ’Á«∏U „UÊ‚ÊH 2H
•‚ ∑§Á„U Á’„UÁ‚ ÃÊÁ„U ©U⁄U ‹Êß¸ – ø‹©U ‚÷Ê° ◊◊ÃÊ •Áœ∑§Êß¸H
◊¢ŒÙŒ⁄UË NUŒÿ° ∑§⁄U Áø¢ÃÊ – ÷ÿ©U ∑¢§Ã ¬⁄U Á’Áœ Á’¬⁄UËÃÊH 3H
’Ò∆U©U ‚÷Ê° π’Á⁄U •Á‚ ¬Êß¸ – ®‚œÈ ¬Ê⁄U ‚ŸÊ ‚’ •Êß¸H
’Í¤ÊÁ‚ ‚Áøfl ©UÁøÃ ◊Ã ∑§„U„ÍU – Ã ‚’ „°U‚ ◊CÔU ∑§Á⁄U ⁄U„U„ÍUH 4H
Á¡Ã„ÈU ‚È⁄UÊ‚È⁄U Ã’ üÊ◊ ŸÊ„UË¥ – Ÿ⁄U ’ÊŸ⁄U ∑§Á„U ‹π ◊Ê„UË¥H 5H
Cau.: ‹ravana sun∂ sa¢ha tå kari bån∂, bihaså jagata bidita abhimån∂.
sabhaya subhåu nåri kara såcå, ma≈gala mahu° bhaya mana ati kåcå.1.
jau° åvai marka¢a ka¢akå∂, jiahiÚ bicåre nisicara khå∂.
ka≈pahiÚ lokapa jåk∂° tråså, tåsu nåri sabh∂ta baRi håså.2.
asa kahi bihasi tåhi ura lå∂, caleu sabhå° mamatå adhikå∂.
ma≈dodar∂ hædaya° kara ci≈tå, bhayau ka≈ta para bidhi bipar∂tå.3.
bai¢heu sabhå° khabari asi på∂, si≈dhu påra senå saba å∂.
bµujhesi saciva ucita mata kahahu, te saba ha° se ma¶¢a kari rahahµu.4.
jitehu suråsura taba ‹rama nåh∂,° nara bånara kehi lekhe måh∂°.5.
When the foolish Råvaƒa, who was known all the world over for his haughtiness,
heard Mandodar∂ís admonition, he roared with laughter, ìA woman is timorous by nature,
it is truly said. She entertains fear even on an auspicious occasion; for her mind is very
weak. If the monkey host comes, the poor demons would feast on them and sustain
themselves. The very guardians of the spheres tremble for fear of me; how ridiculous
that you, my wife, should be afraid!î So saying he laughed and embraced her and then
left for his council-chamber exhibiting great fondness for her. Mandodar∂, however, felt
troubled at heart and thought that heaven had turned against her lord. As he occupied
his royal seat in the council-chamber, he received intelligence that all the invading host
had arrived on the other side of the ocean. He thereupon asked his councillors; ìGive
me proper advice.î They however, laughed and submitted, ìOnly remain quiet, my lord.
Your Majesty experienced no difficulty when you conquered the gods and demons. Of
what account, then, can men and monkeys be?î (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ‚Áøfl ’ÒŒ ªÈ⁄U ÃËÁŸ ¡ı¥ Á¬˝ÿ ’Ù‹®„U ÷ÿ •Ê‚–

⁄UÊ¡ œ◊¸ ÃŸ ÃËÁŸ ∑§⁄U „UÙß ’Áª„UË¥ ŸÊ‚H 37H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Do.: saciva baida gura t∂ni jau° priya bolahiÚ bhaya åsa,
råja dharma tana t∂ni kara hoi begih∂° nåsa.37.
When a minister, a physician and a religious preceptoró these three use pleasing
words from fear or hope of reward, the result is that dominion, health and faithóall the
three forthwith go to the dogs. (37)
øı0ó‚Ùß ⁄UÊflŸ ∑§„È°U ’ŸË ‚„UÊß¸ – •SÃÈÁÃ ∑§⁄U®„U ‚ÈŸÊß ‚ÈŸÊß¸H
•fl‚⁄U ¡ÊÁŸ Á’÷Ë·ŸÈ •ÊflÊ – ÷˝ÊÃÊ ø⁄UŸ ‚Ë‚È Ã®„U ŸÊflÊH 1H
¬ÈÁŸ Á‚L§ ŸÊß ’Ò∆U ÁŸ¡ •Ê‚Ÿ – ’Ù‹Ê ’øŸ ¬Êß •ŸÈ‚Ê‚ŸH
¡ÊÒ ∑Î§¬Ê‹ ¬Í°Á¿U„ÈU ◊ÙÁ„U ’ÊÃÊ – ◊ÁÃ •ŸÈM§¬ ∑§„U©°U Á„UÃ ÃÊÃÊH 2H
¡Ù •Ê¬Ÿ øÊ„ÒU ∑§ÀÿÊŸÊ – ‚È¡‚È ‚È◊ÁÃ ‚È÷ ªÁÃ ‚Èπ ŸÊŸÊH
‚Ù ¬⁄UŸÊÁ⁄U Á‹‹Ê⁄U ªÙ‚ÊßZ – Ã¡©U ø©UÁÕ ∑§ ø¢Œ Á∑§ ŸÊßZH 3H
øıŒ„U ÷ÈflŸ ∞∑§ ¬ÁÃ „UÙß¸ – ÷ÍÃº˝Ù„U ÁÃCÔUß ŸÁ„¢U ‚Ùß¸H
ªÈŸ ‚Êª⁄U ŸÊª⁄U Ÿ⁄U ¡Ù™§ – •‹¬ ‹Ù÷ ÷‹ ∑§„Uß Ÿ ∑§Ù™§H 4H
Cau.: soi råvana kahu° ban∂ sahå∂, astuti karahiÚ sunåi sunå∂.
avasara jåni bibh∂¶anu åvå, bhråtå carana s∂su tehiÚ nåvå.1.
puni siru nåi bai¢ha nija åsana, bolå bacana påi anusåsana.
jau kæpåla pµu° chihu mohi båtå, mati anurµupa kahau° hita tåtå.2.
jo åpana cåhai kalyånå, sujasu sumati subha gati sukha nånå.
so paranåri lilåra goså∂,° tajau cauthi ke ca≈da ki nå∂°.3.
caudaha bhuvana eka pati ho∂, bhµutadroha ti¶¢ai nahiÚ so∂.
guna sågara någara nara joµu, alapa lobha bhala kahai na koµu.4.
It was such a contingency that presented itself before Råvaƒa. They all extolled
him only to his face. Perceiving it to be an opportune hour, Vibh∂¶aƒa (Råvaƒaís
youngest brother) arrived and bowed his head at his brotherís feet. Bowing his head
once more he occupied his own seat and, when ordered to speak, addressed him thus:
ì Since Your gracious Majesty has asked me my opinion I tender it, dear brother,
according to my own lights and in your own interest. Let him who seeks after his welfare,
good reputation, wisdom, a good destiny after his death and joys of various kinds turn
his eyes away from the brow of anotherís wife even as one should refuse to see the
moon on the fourth night (of the bright half) of a lunar month. Even though a man
happened to be the sole lord of the fourteen spheres, he would certainly fall if he turned
hostile to living beings. No one will speak well of a man who has the slightest avarice
even if he were an ocean of virtues and clever too. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ∑§Ê◊ ∑˝§Ùœ ◊Œ ‹Ù÷ ‚’ ŸÊÕ Ÿ⁄U∑§ ∑§ ¬¢Õ–

‚’ ¬Á⁄U„UÁ⁄U ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄UÁ„U ÷¡„ÈU ÷¡Á„¢U ¡Á„U ‚¢ÃH 38H
Do.: kåma krodha mada lobha saba nåtha naraka ke pa≈tha,
saba parihari raghub∂rahi bhajahu bhajahiÚ jehi sa≈ta.38.
ìLust, anger, vanity and covetousness are all paths leading to hell. Abjuring, all
these adore the Hero of Raghuís line, whom saints worship. (38)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
øı0óÃÊÃ ⁄UÊ◊ Ÿ®„U Ÿ⁄U ÷Í¬Ê‹Ê – ÷ÈflŸSfl⁄U ∑§Ê‹„ÈU ∑§⁄U ∑§Ê‹ÊH

’˝rÊÔ •ŸÊ◊ÿ •¡ ÷ªfl¢ÃÊ – éÿÊ¬∑§ •Á¡Ã •ŸÊÁŒ •Ÿ¢ÃÊH 1H
ªÙ Ám¡ œŸÈ Œfl Á„UÃ∑§Ê⁄UË – ∑Î§¬Ê Á‚¢œÈ ◊ÊŸÈ· ÃŸÈœÊ⁄UËH
¡Ÿ ⁄¢U¡Ÿ ÷¢¡Ÿ π‹ ’˝ÊÃÊ – ’Œ œ◊¸ ⁄Uë¿U∑§ ‚ÈŸÈ ÷˝ÊÃÊH 2H
ÃÊÁ„U ’ÿL§ ÃÁ¡ ŸÊß• ◊ÊÕÊ – ¬˝ŸÃÊ⁄UÁÃ ÷¢¡Ÿ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÕÊH
Œ„ÈU ŸÊÕ ¬˝÷È ∑§„È°U ’ÒŒ„UË – ÷¡„ÈU ⁄UÊ◊ Á’ŸÈ „UÃÈ ‚Ÿ„UËH 3H
‚⁄UŸ ª∞° ¬˝÷È ÃÊ„ÈU Ÿ àÿÊªÊ – Á’Sfl º˝Ù„U ∑Î§Ã •ÉÊ ¡Á„U ‹ÊªÊH
¡Ê‚È ŸÊ◊ òÊÿ ÃÊ¬ Ÿ‚ÊflŸ – ‚Ùß ¬˝÷È ¬˝ª≈U ‚◊È¤ÊÈ Á¡ÿ° ⁄UÊflŸH 4H
Cau.: tåta råma nahiÚ nara bhµupålå, bhuvanesvara kålahu kara kålå.
brahma anåmaya aja bhagava≈tå, byåpaka ajita anådi ana≈tå.1.
go dvija dhenu deva hitakår∂, kæpå si≈dhu månu¶a tanudhår∂.
jana ra≈jana bha≈jana khala bråtå, beda dharma racchaka sunu bhråtå.2.
tåhi bayaru taji nåia måthå, pranatårati bha≈jana raghunåthå.
dehu nåtha prabhu kahu° baideh∂, bhajahu råma binu hetu saneh∂.3.
sarana gae° prabhu tåhu na tyågå, bisva droha kæta agha jehi lågå.
jåsu nåma traya tåpa nasåvana, soi prabhu praga¢a samujhu jiya° råvana.4.
›r∂ Råma, dear brother, is no mere human king; He is the Lord of the universe and
the Death of Death himself. He is the Brahma (Absolute) who is free from the malady
of Måyå, the unborn God, all-pervading, invincible, without beginning or end. An ocean
of compassion, He has assumed the form of a human being for the good of Earth, the
Bråhmaƒa, the cow and the gods. Listen, brother: He delights His devotees and breaks
the ranks of the impious and is the champion of the Vedas and true religion. Giving up
enmity with Him, bow your head to Him; for the Lord of the Raghus relieves the distress
of those who seek refuge in Him. My master, restore Videhaís Daughter to the Lord ›r∂
Råma, and adore Him, the disinterested friend of all. On being approached, He forsakes
not even him who has incurred sin by wishing ill to the whole world. Bear this in mind,
Råvaƒa: the same Lord whose Name destroys the threefold agony has manifested
Himself (in human form). (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ’Ê⁄U ’Ê⁄U ¬Œ ‹Êª©°U Á’Ÿÿ ∑§⁄U©°U Œ‚‚Ë‚–

¬Á⁄U„UÁ⁄UU ◊ÊŸ ◊Ù„U ◊Œ ÷¡„ÈU ∑§Ù‚‹ÊœË‚H 39 (∑§)H
◊ÈÁŸ ¬È‹ÁSÃ ÁŸ¡ Á‚cÿ ‚Ÿ ∑§Á„U ¬∆Uß¸ ÿ„U ’ÊÃ–
ÃÈ⁄UÃ ‚Ù ◊Ò¥ ¬˝÷È ‚Ÿ ∑§„UË ¬Êß ‚È•fl‚L§ ÃÊÃH 39 (π)H
Do.: båra båra pada lågau° binaya karau° dasas∂sa,
parihari måna moha mada bhajahu kosalådh∂sa.39(A).
muni pulasti nija si¶ya sana kahi pa¢ha∂ yaha båta,
turata so maiÚ prabhu sana kah∂ påi suavasaru tåta.39(B).
ìAgain and again I fall at your feet and pray you, Råvaƒa: abandoning pride,
infatuation and arrogance, adore the Lord of Kosala. The sage Pulastya (our grand-
father) had sent this message to us through a disciple of his. Availing myself of this
golden opportunity, dear brother, I have immediately conveyed it to you.î (39 A-B)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
øı0ó◊ÊÀÿfl¢Ã •ÁÃ ‚Áøfl ‚ÿÊŸÊ – ÃÊ‚È ’øŸ ‚ÈÁŸ •ÁÃ ‚Èπ ◊ÊŸÊH
ÃÊÃ •ŸÈ¡ Ãfl ŸËÁÃ Á’÷Í·Ÿ – ‚Ù ©U⁄U œ⁄U„ÈU ¡Ù ∑§„UÃ Á’÷Ë·ŸH 1H
Á⁄U¬È ©UÃ∑§⁄U· ∑§„UÃ ‚∆U ŒÙ™§ – ŒÍÁ⁄U Ÿ ∑§⁄U„ÈU ß„UÊ° „Uß ∑§Ù™§H
◊ÊÀÿfl¢Ã ªÎ„U ªÿ©U ’„UÙ⁄UË – ∑§„Uß Á’÷Ë·ŸÈ ¬ÈÁŸ ∑§⁄U ¡Ù⁄UËH 2H
‚È◊ÁÃ ∑È§◊ÁÃ ‚’ ∑¥§ ©U⁄U ⁄U„U„UË¥ – ŸÊÕ ¬È⁄UÊŸ ÁŸª◊ •‚ ∑§„U„UË¥H
¡„UÊ° ‚È◊ÁÃ Ã„°U ‚¢¬ÁÃ ŸÊŸÊ – ¡„UÊ° ∑È§◊ÁÃ Ã„°U Á’¬ÁÃ ÁŸŒÊŸÊH 3H
Ãfl ©U⁄U ∑È§◊ÁÃ ’‚Ë Á’¬⁄UËÃÊ – Á„UÃ •ŸÁ„UÃ ◊ÊŸ„È Á⁄U¬È ¬˝ËÃÊH
∑§Ê‹⁄UÊÁÃ ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ∑È§‹ ∑§⁄UË – ÃÁ„U ‚ËÃÊ ¬⁄U ¬˝ËÁÃ ÉÊŸ⁄UËH 4H
Cau.: målyava≈ta ati saciva sayånå, tåsu bacana suni ati sukha månå.
tåta anuja tava n∂ti bibhµu¶ana, so ura dharahu jo kahata bibh∂¶ana.1.
r∂pu utakara¶a kahata sa¢ha doµu, dµuri na karahu ihå° hai koµu.
målyava≈ta gæha gayau bahor∂, kahai bibh∂¶anu puni kara jor∂.2.
sumati kumati saba ke° ura rahah∂,° nåtha puråna nigama asa kahah∂°.
jahå° sumati taha° sa≈pati nånå, jahå° kumati taha° bipati nidånå.3.
tava ura kumati bas∂ bipar∂tå, hita anahita månahu ripu pr∂tå.
kålaråti nisicara kula ker∂, tehi s∂tå para pr∂ti ghaner∂.4.
Råvaƒa had a very old and sagacious minister named Målyavån. He felt much
gratified to hear Vibh∂¶aƒaís words. ìYour younger brother, dear son, is the very
ornament of wisdom. Therefore, take to heart what Vibh∂¶aƒa says.î ìBoth these fools
glorify the enemy ! Is there no one here who will remove them out of my sight ?î
Målyavån thereupon returned to his residence, while Vibh∂¶aƒa began again with joined
palms: ìWisdom and unwisdom dwell in the heart of all: so declare the Puråƒas and
Vedas, my lord. Where there is wisdom, prosperity of every kind reigns; and where there
is unwisdom misfortune is the inevitable end. Perversity has obviously taken possession
of your heart; that is why you account your friends as foes and your enemies as friends.
And that is why you are so very fond of S∂tå, who is the very night of destruction* for
the demon race.î (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ÃÊÃ ø⁄UŸ ªÁ„U ◊Êª©°U ⁄UÊπ„ÈU ◊Ù⁄U ŒÈ‹Ê⁄U–

‚ËÃÊ Œ„ÈU ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§„È°U •Á„UÃ Ÿ „UÙß ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UH 40H
Do.: tåta carana gahi mågau° råkhahu mora dulåra,
s∂tå dehu råma kahu° ahita na hoi tumhåra.40.
ìClasping your feet I beseech you: grant this prayer of mine as a token of affection
for me. Restore S∂tå to Råma so that no harm may come to you.î (40)
øı0ó’Èœ ¬È⁄UÊŸ üÊÈÁÃ ‚¢◊Ã ’ÊŸË – ∑§„UË Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ŸËÁÃ ’πÊŸËH
‚ÈŸÃ Œ‚ÊŸŸ ©U∆UÊ Á⁄U‚Êß¸ – π‹ ÃÙÁ„U ÁŸ∑§≈U ◊ÎàÿÈ •’ •Êß¸H 1H
Á¡•Á‚ ‚ŒÊ ‚∆U ◊Ù⁄U Á¡•ÊflÊ – Á⁄U¬È ∑§⁄U ¬ë¿U ◊Í…∏U ÃÙÁ„U ÷ÊflÊH
∑§„UÁ‚ Ÿ π‹ •‚ ∑§Ù ¡ª ◊Ê„UË¥ – ÷È¡ ’‹ ¡ÊÁ„U Á¡ÃÊ ◊Ò¥ ŸÊ„UË¢H 2H
* Kålaråtri literally means the night preceding universal destruction at the end of a Kalpa or the span
of life of the universe.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
◊◊ ¬È⁄U ’Á‚ Ã¬Á‚ã„U ¬⁄U ¬˝ËÃË – ‚∆U Á◊‹È ¡Êß ÁÃã„UÁ„U ∑§„ÈU ŸËÃËH
•‚ ∑§Á„U ∑§Ëã„Á‚ ø⁄UŸ ¬˝„UÊ⁄UÊ – •ŸÈ¡ ª„U ¬Œ ’Ê⁄UÁ„¢U ’Ê⁄UÊH 3H
©U◊Ê ‚¢Ã ∑§ß ß„Uß ’«∏UÊß¸ – ◊¢Œ ∑§⁄UÃ ¡Ù ∑§⁄Uß ÷‹Êß¸H
ÃÈê„U Á¬ÃÈ ‚Á⁄U‚ ÷‹®„U ◊ÙÁ„U ◊Ê⁄UÊ – ⁄UÊ◊È ÷¡¥ Á„UÃ ŸÊÕ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UÊH 4H
‚Áøfl ‚¢ª ‹Ò Ÿ÷ ¬Õ ªÿ™§ – ‚’Á„U ‚ÈŸÊß ∑§„UÃ •‚ ÷ÿ™§H 5H
Cau.: budha puråna ‹ruti sa≈mata bån∂, kah∂ bibh∂¶ana n∂ti bakhån∂.
sunata dasånana u¢hå riså∂, khala tohi nika¢a mætyu aba å∂.1.
jiasi sadå sa¢ha mora jiåvå, ripu kara paccha mµuRha tohi bhåvå.
kahasi na khala asa ko jaga måh∂°, bhuja bala jåhi jitå maiÚ nåh∂°.2.
mama pura basi tapasinha para pr∂t∂, sa¢ha milu jåi tinhahi kahu n∂t∂.
asa kahi k∂nhesi carana prahårå, anuja gahe pada bårahiÚ bårå.3.
umå sa≈ta kai ihai baRå∂, ma≈da karata jo karai bhalå∂.
tumha pitu sarisa bhalehiÚ mohi mårå, råmu bhaje° hita nåtha tumhårå.4.
saciva sa≈ga lai nabha patha gayaµu, sabahi sunåi kahata asa bhayaµu.5.
Vibh∂¶aƒa spoke wisdom and that too in words that had the approval of the wise,
as well as of the Puråƒas and Vedas. Råvaƒa, however, rose in a fury as soon as he
heard them. ìO wretch, your death is imminent now. O fool, you have always lived on my
generosity; yet, O dullard, you have favoured the enemyís cause. Tell me, wretch, if there
is any one in this world whom I have failed to conquer by the might of my arm. Dwelling in
my capital you cherish love for the hermits ! If so, go and join hands with them, O fool,
and teach wisdom to them.î So saying, he kicked his younger brother, who in his turn
clasped his brotherís feet again and again. Umå, here lies the greatness of a saint, who
returns good for evil. ìIt is well you have beaten me, since you are like a father to me. But
your welfare, my lord, lies in adoring ›r∂ Råma.î Taking his ministers with him Vibh∂¶aƒa
departed through the air exclaiming so as to make himself heard by all:ó (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó⁄UÊ◊È ‚àÿ‚¢∑§À¬ ¬˝÷È ‚÷Ê ∑§Ê‹’‚ ÃÙÁ⁄U–

◊Ò¥ ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U ‚⁄UŸ •’ ¡Ê©°U Œ„ÈU ¡ÁŸ πÙÁ⁄UH 41H
Do.: råmu satyasa≈kalpa prabhu sabhå kålabasa tori,
maiÚ raghub∂ra sarana aba jåu° dehu jani khori.41.
ì›r∂ Råma is true to His resolve and all-powerful; while your councillors are all
doomed. I, therefore, now betake myself to the Hero of Raghuís line for protection; blame
me no more.î (41)
øı0ó•‚ ∑§Á„U ø‹Ê Á’÷Ë·ŸÈ ¡’„UË¥ – •ÊÿÍ„UËŸ ÷∞ ‚’ Ã’„UË¢H
‚ÊœÈ •flÇÿÊ ÃÈ⁄UÃ ÷flÊŸË – ∑§⁄U ∑§ÀÿÊŸ •Áπ‹ ∑Ò „UÊŸËH 1H
⁄UÊflŸ ¡’®„U Á’÷Ë·Ÿ àÿÊªÊ – ÷ÿ©U Á’÷fl Á’ŸÈ Ã’®„U •÷ÊªÊH
ø‹©U „U⁄UÁ· ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ¬Ê„UË¥ – ∑§⁄UÃ ◊ŸÙ⁄UÕ ’„ÈU ◊Ÿ ◊Ê„UË¥H 2H
ŒÁπ„U©°U ¡Êß ø⁄UŸ ¡‹¡ÊÃÊ – •L§Ÿ ◊ÎŒÈ‹ ‚fl∑§ ‚ÈπŒÊÃÊH
¡ ¬Œ ¬⁄UÁ‚ Ã⁄UË Á⁄UÁ·ŸÊ⁄UË – Œ¢«U∑§ ∑§ÊŸŸ ¬ÊflŸ∑§Ê⁄UËH 3H
¡ ¬Œ ¡Ÿ∑§‚ÈÃÊ° ©U⁄U ‹Ê∞ – ∑§¬≈U ∑È§⁄¢Uª ‚¢ª œ⁄U œÊ∞H
„U⁄U ©U⁄U ‚⁄U ‚⁄UÙ¡ ¬Œ ¡ß¸ – •„UÙ÷ÊÇÿ ◊Ò¥ ŒÁπ„U©°U Ãß¸H 4H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Cau.: asa kahi calå bibh∂¶anu jabah∂,° åyµuh∂na bhae saba tabah∂°.
sådhu avagyå turata bhavån∂, kara kalyåna akhila kai hån∂.1.
råvana jabahiÚ bibh∂¶ana tyågå, bhayau bibhava binu tabahiÚ abhågå.
caleu hara¶i raghunåyaka påh∂,° karata manoratha bahu mana måh∂°.2.
dekhihau° jåi carana jalajåtå, aruna mædula sevaka sukhadåtå.
je pada parasi tar∂ ri¶inår∂, da≈Œaka kånana påvanakår∂.3.
je pada janakasutå° ura låe, kapa¢a kura≈ga sa≈ga dhara dhåe.
hara ura sara saroja pada je∂, ahobhågya maiÚ dekhihau° te∂.4.
No sooner had Vibh∂¶aƒa left with these words than the doom of them all was
sealed. Disrespect to a saint, Pårvat∂, immediately robs one of all blessings. The moment
Råvaƒa abandoned Vibh∂¶aƒa the wretch lost all his glory. Indulging in many expectations
Vibh∂¶aƒa, however, gladly proceeded to the Lord of the Raghus. ìOn reaching there I
will behold those lotus-feet with ruddy soles, so soft and so delightful to the devotees.
Nay, I will behold those feet whose very touch redeemed the §R¶iís wife (Ahalyå), that
hallowed the DaƒŒaka forest, that Janakaís Daughter has locked up in Her bosom, that
chased the delusive deer and that dwell as a pair of lotuses in the lake of ›ivaís heart.
I am really blessed that I am going to see those very feet. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó Á¡ã„U ¬Êÿã„U ∑§ ¬ÊŒÈ∑§Áã„U ÷⁄UÃÈ ⁄U„U ◊Ÿ ‹Êß–

Ã ¬Œ •Ê¡È Á’‹ÙÁ∑§„U©°U ßã„U ŸÿŸÁã„U •’ ¡ÊßH 42H
Do.: jinha påyanha ke pådukanhi bharatu rahe mana låi,
te pada åju bilokihau° inha nayananhi aba jåi.42.
ìI will go today and presently behold with these eyes of mine those very feet in
whose wooden sandals Bharataís mind remains absorbed !î (42)
øı0ó∞Á„U Á’Áœ ∑§⁄UÃ ‚¬˝◊ Á’øÊ⁄UÊU – •Êÿ©U ‚¬ÁŒ ®‚œÈ ∞Á„¢U ¬Ê⁄UÊH
∑§Á¬ã„U Á’÷Ë·ŸÈ •ÊflÃ ŒπÊ – ¡ÊŸÊ ∑§Ù©U Á⁄U¬È ŒÍÃ Á’‚·ÊH 1H
ÃÊÁ„U ⁄UÊÁπ ∑§¬Ë‚ ¬®„U •Ê∞ – ‚◊ÊøÊ⁄U ‚’ ÃÊÁ„U ‚ÈŸÊ∞H
∑§„U ‚Èª˝Ëfl ‚ÈŸ„ÈU ⁄UÉÊÈ⁄UÊß¸ – •ÊflÊ Á◊‹Ÿ Œ‚ÊŸŸ ÷Êß¸H 2H
∑§„U ¬˝÷È ‚πÊ ’ÍÁ¤Ê∞ ∑§Ê„UÊ – ∑§„Uß ∑§¬Ë‚ ‚ÈŸ„ÈU Ÿ⁄UŸÊ„UÊH
¡ÊÁŸ Ÿ ¡Êß ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ◊ÊÿÊ – ∑§Ê◊M§¬ ∑§Á„U ∑§Ê⁄UŸ •ÊÿÊH 3H
÷Œ „U◊Ê⁄U ‹Ÿ ‚∆U •ÊflÊ – ⁄UÊÁπ• ’Ê°Áœ ◊ÙÁ„U •‚ ÷ÊflÊH
‚πÊ ŸËÁÃ ÃÈê„U ŸËÁ∑§ Á’øÊ⁄UË – ◊◊ ¬Ÿ ‚⁄UŸÊªÃ ÷ÿ„UÊ⁄UËH 4H
‚ÈÁŸ ¬˝÷È ’øŸ „U⁄U· „UŸÈ◊ÊŸÊ – ‚⁄UŸÊªÃ ’ë¿U‹ ÷ªflÊŸÊH 5H
Cau.: ehi bidhi karata saprema bicårå, åyau sapadi si≈dhu ehiÚ pårå.
kapinha bibh∂¶anu åvata dekhå, jånå kou ripu dµuta bise¶å.1.
tåhi råkhi kap∂sa pahiÚ åe, samåcåra saba tåhi sunåe.
kaha sugr∂va sunahu raghurå∂, åvå milana dasånana bhå∂.2.
kaha prabhu sakhå bµujhiai kåhå, kahai kap∂sa sunahu naranåhå.
jåni na jåi nisåcara måyå, kåmarµupa kehi kårana åyå.3.
bheda hamåra lena sa¢ha åvå, råkhia bådhi mohi asa bhåvå.
°
sakhå n∂ti tumha n∂ki bicår∂, mama pana saranågata bhayahår∂.4.
suni prabhu bacana hara¶ahanumånå, saranågata bacchala bhagavånå.5.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Cherishing such fond expectations Vibh∂¶aƒa instantly crossed over to the other
side of the ocean (where ›r∂ Råma had encamped with His host). When the monkeys
saw Vibh∂¶aƒa coming, they took him for some special messenger of the enemy.
Detaining him outside they approached Sugr∂va (the lord of the monkeys) and told him
all the news. Said Sugr∂va, ìListen, O Lord of the Raghus: Råvaƒaís brother (Vibh∂¶aƒa)
has come to see You.î The Lord, however, asked, ìWhat do you think of the matter, my
friend?î The lord of the monkeys replied, ìListen, O Ruler of men: the wiles of these
demons are beyond oneís comprehension. One does not know wherefore he has come,
capable as he is of taking any form he likes. Obviously the fool has come to spy out our
secrets; what appeals to me, therefore, is that he should be taken prisoner and detained.î
ìFriend, you have thought out a wise course: but My vow is to dispel all fears from the
mind of those who seek refuge in Me.î Hanumån rejoiced to hear these words of the
Lord, who cherished paternal affection for His protege. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ‚⁄UŸÊªÃ ∑§„È°U ¡ Ã¡Á„¢U ÁŸ¡ •ŸÁ„UÃ •ŸÈ◊ÊÁŸ–

Ã Ÿ⁄U ¬Êfl°⁄U ¬Ê¬◊ÿ ÁÃã„UÁ„U Á’‹Ù∑§Ã „UÊÁŸH 43H
Do.: saranågata kahu° je tajahiÚ nija anahita anumåni,
te nara påva° ra påpamaya tinhahi bilokata håni.43.
ìThose people who forsake a suppliant, apprehending evil from him are vile and
sinful; their very sight is abominable.î (43)
øı0ó∑§ÙÁ≈ Á’¬˝ ’œ ‹Êª®„ ¡Ê„ÍU – •Ê∞° ‚⁄UŸ Ã¡©°U Ÿ®„U ÃÊ„ÍUH
‚Ÿ◊Èπ „UÙß ¡Ëfl ◊ÙÁ„U ¡’„UË¥ – ¡ã◊ ∑§ÙÁ≈U •ÉÊ ŸÊ‚®„U Ã’„UË¥H 1H
¬Ê¬fl¢Ã ∑§⁄U ‚„U¡ ‚È÷Ê™§ – ÷¡ŸÈ ◊Ù⁄U ÃÁ„U ÷Êfl Ÿ ∑§Ê™§H
¡ı¥ ¬Ò ŒÈCÔUNUŒÿ ‚Ùß „UÙß¸ – ◊Ù⁄¥U ‚Ÿ◊Èπ •Êfl Á∑§ ‚Ùß¸H 2H
ÁŸ◊¸‹ ◊Ÿ ¡Ÿ ‚Ù ◊ÙÁ„U ¬ÊflÊ – ◊ÙÁ„U ∑§¬≈U ¿U‹ Á¿Uº˝ Ÿ ÷ÊflÊH
÷Œ ‹Ÿ ¬∆UflÊ Œ‚‚Ë‚Ê – Ã’„È°U Ÿ ∑§¿ÈU ÷ÿ „UÊÁŸ ∑§¬Ë‚ÊH 3H
¡ª ◊„È°U ‚πÊ ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ¡Ã – ‹Á¿U◊ŸÈ „UŸß ÁŸÁ◊· ◊„È°U ÃÃH
¡ı¥ ‚÷ËÃ •ÊflÊ ‚⁄UŸÊßZ – ⁄UÁπ„U©°U ÃÊÁ„U ¬˝ÊŸ ∑§Ë ŸÊßZH 4H
Cau.: ko¢i bipra badha lågahiÚ jåhµu, åe° sarana tajau° nahiÚ tåhµu.
sanamukha hoi j∂va mohi jabah∂,° janma ko¢i agha nåsahiÚ tabah∂°.1.
påpava≈ta kara sahaja subhåµu, bhajanu mora tehi bhåva na kåµu.
jau° pai du¶¢ahædaya soi ho∂, more° sanamukha åva ki so∂.2.
nirmala mana jana so mohi påvå, mohi kapa¢a chala chidra na bhåvå.
bheda lena pa¢havå dasas∂så, tabahu° na kachu bhaya håni kap∂så.3.
jaga mahu° sakhå nisåcara jete, lachimanu hanai nimi¶a mahu° tete.
jau° sabh∂ta åvå saranå∂°, rakhihau° tåhi pråna k∂ nå∂°.4.
ìI will not abandon even the murderer of myriads of Bråhmaƒas, if he seeks refuge
in Me. The moment a creature turns its face towards Me the sins incurred by it through
millions of lives are washed away. A sinner by his very nature is averse to My worship.
Had Vibh∂¶aƒa been wicked at heart, could he ever dare to approach Me? That man
alone who has a pure mind can attain to Me; I have an aversion for duplicity, wiles and
censoriousness. Even if Råvaƒa has sent him to find out our secrets, we have nothing
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
to fear or lose, O lord of the monkeys. Lak¶maƒa, O my friend, can dispose of in a trice
all the demons the world contains. And if he has sought shelter with Me out of fear, I will
cherish him as My own life. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ©U÷ÿ ÷Ê°ÁÃ ÃÁ„U •ÊŸ„ÈU „°UÁ‚ ∑§„U ∑Î§¬ÊÁŸ∑§Ã–

¡ÿ ∑Î§¬Ê‹ ∑§Á„U ∑§Á¬ ø‹ •¢ªŒ „UŸÍ ‚◊ÃH 44H
Do.: ubhaya bhå° ti tehi ånahu ha° si kaha kæpåniketa,
jaya kæpåla kahi kapi cale a≈gada hanµu sameta.44.
ìIn either case bring him here,î the All-merciful laughed and said. ìGlory to the
merciful Lord,î cried the monkeys and proceeded with A∆gada and Hanumån (to usher
in Vibh∂¶aƒa). (44)
øı0ó‚ÊŒ⁄U ÃÁ„U •Êª¥ ∑§Á⁄U ’ÊŸ⁄U – ø‹ ¡„UÊ° ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ∑§L§ŸÊ∑§⁄UH
ŒÍÁ⁄UÁ„U Ã Œπ mı ÷˝ÊÃÊ – ŸÿŸÊŸ¢Œ ŒÊŸ ∑§ ŒÊÃÊH 1H
’„ÈUÁ⁄U ⁄UÊ◊ ¿UÁ’œÊ◊ Á’‹Ù∑§Ë – ⁄U„U©U ∆U≈ÈUÁ∑§ ∞∑§≈U∑§ ¬‹ ⁄UÙ∑§ËH
÷È¡ ¬˝‹¢’ ∑¢§¡ÊL§Ÿ ‹ÙøŸ – SÿÊ◊‹ ªÊÃ ¬˝ŸÃ ÷ÿ ◊ÙøŸH 2H
Á‚¢ÉÊ ∑¢§œ •ÊÿÃ ©U⁄U ‚Ù„UÊ – •ÊŸŸ •Á◊Ã ◊ŒŸ ◊Ÿ ◊Ù„UÊH
ŸÿŸ ŸË⁄U ¬È‹Á∑§Ã •ÁÃ ªÊÃÊ – ◊Ÿ œÁ⁄U œË⁄U ∑§„UË ◊ÎŒÈ ’ÊÃÊH 3H
ŸÊÕ Œ‚ÊŸŸ ∑§⁄U ◊Ò¥ ÷˝ÊÃÊ – ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ’¢‚ ¡Ÿ◊ ‚È⁄UòÊÊÃÊH
‚„U¡ ¬Ê¬Á¬˝ÿ ÃÊ◊‚ Œ„UÊ – ¡ÕÊ ©U‹Í∑§Á„U Ã◊ ¬⁄U Ÿ„UÊH 4H
Cau.: sådara tehi åge° kari bånara, cale jahå° raghupati karunåkara.
dµurihi te dekhe dvau bhråtå, nayanåna≈da dåna ke dåtå.1.
bahuri råma chabidhåma bilok∂, raheu ¢ha¢uki eka¢aka pala rok∂.
bhuja prala≈ba ka≈jåruna locana, syåmala gåta pranata bhaya mocana.2.
si≈gha ka≈dha åyata ura sohå, ånana amita madana mana mohå.
nayana n∂ra pulakita ati gåtå, mana dhari dh∂ra kah∂ mædu båtå.3.
nåtha dasånana kara maiÚ bhråtå, nisicara ba≈sa janama suratråtå.
sahaja påpapriya tåmasa dehå, jathå ulµukahi tama para nehå.4.
The monkeys respectfully placed Vibh∂¶aƒa ahead of them and proceeded to the
place where the all-merciful Lord of the Raghus was. Vibh∂¶aƒa beheld from a distance
the two brothers who ravished the eyes of all. Again as he beheld ›r∂ Råma, the home
of beauty, he stopped winking and stood stockstill with his gaze intently fixed on the
Lord. He had exceptionally long arms, eyes resembling the red lotus and swarthy limbs
that rid the suppliant of all fear. His lion-like shoulders and broad chest exercised great
charm, while His countenance bewitched the mind of countless Cupids. The sight
brought tears to his eyes and a deep thrill ran through his body. He, however, composed
his mind and spoke in gentle accents: ìMy lord, I am Råvaƒaís brother. Having been born
in the demon race. O Protector of gods, my body has the element of Tåmas (inertia and
ignorance) preponderating in it and I have a natural affinity for sins even as an owl is fond
of darkness. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó üÊflŸ ‚È¡‚È ‚ÈÁŸ •Êÿ©°U ¬˝÷È ÷¢¡Ÿ ÷fl ÷Ë⁄U–

òÊÊÁ„U òÊÊÁ„U •Ê⁄UÁÃ „U⁄UŸ ‚⁄UŸ ‚ÈπŒ ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄UH 45H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Do.: ‹ravana sujasu suni åyau° prabhu bha≈jana bhava bh∂ra,

tråhi tråhi årati harana sarana sukhada raghub∂ra.45.
ìHaving heard with my own ears of Your fair renown I have come to You with the
belief that my lord (You) dissipates the fear of rebirt h. Save me, save me, O Hero of
Raghuís line, reliever of distress, delighter of those who take refuge in you.î (45)
øı0ó•‚ ∑§Á„U ∑§⁄UÃ Œ¢«UflÃ ŒπÊ – ÃÈ⁄UÃ ©U∆U ¬˝÷È „U⁄U· Á’‚·ÊH
ŒËŸ ’øŸ ‚ÈÁŸ ¬˝÷È ◊Ÿ ÷ÊflÊ – ÷È¡ Á’‚Ê‹ ªÁ„U NUŒÿ° ‹ªÊflÊH 1H
•ŸÈ¡ ‚Á„UÃ Á◊Á‹ Á…Uª ’Ò∆UÊ⁄UË – ’Ù‹ ’øŸ ÷ªÃ ÷ÿ„Ê⁄UËH
∑§„ÈU ‹¢∑§‚ ‚Á„UÃ ¬Á⁄UflÊ⁄UÊ – ∑È§‚‹ ∑È§∆UÊ„U⁄U ’Ê‚ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UÊH 2H
π‹ ◊¢«U‹Ë¥ ’‚„ÈU ÁŒŸÈ ⁄UÊÃË – ‚πÊ œ⁄U◊ ÁŸ’„Uß ∑§Á„U ÷Ê°ÃËH
◊Ò¥ ¡ÊŸ©°U ÃÈê„UÊÁ⁄U ‚’ ⁄UËÃË – •ÁÃ Ÿÿ ÁŸ¬ÈŸ Ÿ ÷Êfl •ŸËÃËH 3H
’L§ ÷‹ ’Ê‚ Ÿ⁄U∑§ ∑§⁄U ÃÊÃÊ – ŒÈCÔU ‚¢ª ¡ÁŸ Œß Á’œÊÃÊH
•’ ¬Œ ŒÁπ ∑È§‚‹ ⁄UÉÊÈ⁄UÊÿÊ – ¡ı¥ ÃÈê„U ∑§ËÁã„U ¡ÊÁŸ ¡Ÿ ŒÊÿÊH 4H
Cau.: asa kahi karata da≈Œavata dekhå, turata u¢he prabhu hara¶a bise¶å.
d∂na bacana suni prabhu mana bhåvå, bhuja bisåla gahi hædaya° lagåvå.1.
anuja sahita mili Œhiga bai¢hår∂, bole bacana bhagata bhayahår∂.
kahu la≈kesa sahita parivårå, kusala ku¢hahara båsa tumhårå.2.
khala ma≈Œal∂ basahu dinu råt∂,
° sakhå dharama nibahai kehi bhå° t∂.
maiÚ jånau° tumhåri saba r∂t∂, ati naya nipuna na bhåva an∂t∂.3.
baru bhala båsa naraka kara tåtå, du¶¢a sa≈ga jani dei bidhåtå.
aba pada dekhi kusala raghuråyå, jau° tumha k∂nhi jåni jana dåyå.4.
When the Lord saw Vibh∂¶aƒa falling prostrate with these words, He immediately
started up much delighted. The Lord rejoiced at heart to hear his humble speech and,
taking him in His long arms, clasped him to His bosom. Meeting him with His younger
brother (Lak¶maƒa) He seated him by His side and spoke words that dispelled the fear
of His devotee: ìTell me, king of La∆kå, if all is well with you and your family, placed as
you are in vicious surroundings. You live day and night in the midst of evil-minded
persons; I wonder how you are able to maintain your piety, my friend, I know all your
ways: you are a past master in correct behaviour and are averse to wrong-doing. It is
much better to live in hell, dear Vibh∂¶aƒa; but may Providence never place us in the
company of the wicked.î ìAll is well with me now that I have beheld Your feet, O Lord
of the Raghus, and since You have shown Your mercy to me, recognizing me as Your
servant. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó Ã’ ‹Áª ∑È§‚‹ Ÿ ¡Ëfl ∑§„È°U ‚¬Ÿ„È°U ◊Ÿ Á’üÊÊ◊–

¡’ ‹Áª ÷¡Ã Ÿ ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§„È°U ‚Ù∑§ œÊ◊ ÃÁ¡ ∑§Ê◊H 46H
Do.: taba lagi kusala na j∂va kahu° sapanehu° mana bi‹råma,
jaba lagi bhajata na råma kahu° soka dhåma taji kåma.46.
ìThere can be no happiness for a creature nor can its mind know any peace even
in a dream so long as it does not relinquish desire, which is an abode of sorrow, and
adore ›r∂ Råma (Yourself).î (46)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
øı0óÃ’ ‹Áª NUŒÿ° ’‚Ã π‹ ŸÊŸÊ – ‹Ù÷ ◊Ù„U ◊ë¿U⁄U ◊Œ ◊ÊŸÊH

¡’ ‹Áª ©U⁄U Ÿ ’‚Ã ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÕÊ – œ⁄¥U øÊ¬ ‚Êÿ∑§ ∑§Á≈U ÷ÊÕÊH 1H
◊◊ÃÊ ÃL§Ÿ Ã◊Ë •°Áœ•Ê⁄UË – ⁄UÊª m· ©U‹Í∑§ ‚Èπ∑§Ê⁄UËH
Ã’ ‹Áª ’‚ÁÃ ¡Ëfl ◊Ÿ ◊Ê„UË¥ – ¡’ ‹Áª ¬˝÷È ¬˝ÃÊ¬ ⁄UÁ’ ŸÊ„UË¥H 2H
•’ ◊Ò¥ ∑È§‚‹ Á◊≈U ÷ÿ ÷Ê⁄U – ŒÁπ ⁄UÊ◊ ¬Œ ∑§◊‹ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UH
ÃÈê„U ∑Î§¬Ê‹ ¡Ê ¬⁄U •ŸÈ∑Í§‹Ê – ÃÊÁ„U Ÿ éÿÊ¬ ÁòÊÁ’œ ÷fl ‚Í‹ÊH 3H
◊Ò¥ ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U •ÁÃ •œ◊ ‚È÷Ê™§ – ‚È÷ •Êø⁄UŸÈ ∑§Ëã„U ŸÁ„¢U ∑§Ê™§H
¡Ê‚È M§¬ ◊ÈÁŸ äÿÊŸ Ÿ •ÊflÊ – ÃÁ„¢U ¬˝÷È „U⁄UÁ· NUŒÿ° ◊ÙÁ„U ‹ÊflÊH 4H
Cau.: taba lagi hædaya° basata khala nånå, lobha moha macchara mada månå.
jaba lagi ura na basata raghunåthå, dhare° cåpa såyaka ka¢i bhåthå.1.
mamatå taruna tam∂ a° dhiår∂, råga dve¶a ulµuka sukhakår∂.
taba lagi basati j∂va mana måh∂°, jaba lagi prabhu pratåpa rabi nåh∂°.2.
aba maiÚ kusala mi¢e bhaya bhåre, dekhi råma pada kamala tumhåre.
tumha kæpåla jå para anukµulå, tåhi na byåpa tribidha bhava sµulå.3.
maiÚ nisicara ati adhama subhåµu, subha åcaranu k∂nha nahiÚ kåµu.
jåsu rµupa muni dhyåna na åvå, tehiÚ prabhu hara¶i hædaya° mohi låvå.4.
ìThat villainous crewógreed, infatuation, jealousy, arrogance and prideó haunts
the mind only so long as the Lord of the Raghus does not take up His abode there, armed
with a bow and arrow and with a quiver fastened at His waist. Attachment to the world is
like a dark night fully advanced, which is so delightful to the owls of attraction and aversion;
it abides in the heart of a creature only so long as the sun of the Lordís glory does not
shine there. Having seen Your lotus feet, O Råma, I am now quite well and my grave
fears have been set at rest. The threefold torments of mundane existence cease to have
any effect on him who enjoys Your favour, my gracious lord. I am a demon vilest of nature
and have never done any good act. Yet the Lord whose beauty even sages fail to perceive
with their mindís eye has been pleased to clasp me to His bosom. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó •„UÙ÷ÊÇÿ ◊◊ •Á◊Ã •ÁÃ ⁄UÊ◊ ∑Î§¬Ê ‚Èπ ¬È¢¡–

Œπ©°U ŸÿŸ Á’⁄¢UÁø Á‚fl ‚éÿ ¡Èª‹ ¬Œ ∑¢§¡H 47H
Do.: ahobhågya mama amita ati råma kæpå sukha pu≈ja,
dekheu° nayana bira≈ci siva sebya jugala pada ka≈ja.47.
ìAh, I am blessed beyond measure, O all-gracious and all-blissful Råma, in that
I have beheld with my own eyes the lotus feet which are worthy of adoration even to
Brahmå and ›iva.î (47)
øı0ó‚ÈŸ„ÈU ‚πÊ ÁŸ¡ ∑§„U©°U ‚È÷Ê™§ – ¡ÊŸ ÷È‚È¢Á«U ‚¢÷È ÁªÁ⁄U¡Ê™§H
¡ı¥ Ÿ⁄U „UÙß ø⁄UÊø⁄U º˝Ù„UË – •ÊflÒ ‚÷ÿ ‚⁄UŸ ÃÁ∑§ ◊Ù„UËH 1H
ÃÁ¡ ◊Œ ◊Ù„U ∑§¬≈U ¿U‹ ŸÊŸÊ – ∑§⁄U©° ‚l ÃÁ„U ‚ÊœÈ ‚◊ÊŸÊH
¡ŸŸË ¡Ÿ∑§ ’¢œÈ ‚ÈÃ ŒÊ⁄UÊ – ÃŸÈ œŸÈ ÷flŸ ‚ÈNUŒ ¬Á⁄UflÊ⁄UÊH 2H
‚’ ∑Ò§ ◊◊ÃÊ ÃÊª ’≈UÙ⁄UË – ◊◊ ¬Œ ◊ŸÁ„U ’Ê°œ ’Á⁄U «UÙ⁄UËH
‚◊Œ⁄U‚Ë ßë¿UÊ ∑§¿ÈU ŸÊ„UË¥ – „U⁄U· ‚Ù∑§ ÷ÿ Ÿ®„U ◊Ÿ ◊Ê„UË¥H 3H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
•‚ ‚îÊŸ ◊◊ ©U⁄U ’‚ ∑Ò§‚¥ – ‹Ù÷Ë NUŒÿ° ’‚ß œŸÈ ¡Ò‚¢H

ÃÈê„U ‚ÊÁ⁄Uπ ‚¢Ã Á¬˝ÿ ◊Ù⁄¥U – œ⁄U©°U Œ„U Ÿ®„U •ÊŸ ÁŸ„UÙ⁄¥UH 4H
Cau.: sunahu sakhå nija kahau° subhåµu, jåna bhusu≈Œi sa≈bhu girijåµu.
jau° nara hoi caråcara droh∂, åvai sabhaya sarana taki moh∂.1.
taji mada moha kapa¢a chala nånå, karau° sadya tehi sådhu samånå.
janan∂ janaka ba≈dhu suta dårå, tanu dhanu bhavana suhæda parivårå.2.
saba kai mamatå tåga ba¢or∂, mama pada manahi bå° dha bari Œor∂.
samadaras∂ icchå kachu nåh∂,°hara¶a soka bhaya nahiÚ mana måh∂°.3.
asa sajjana mama ura basa kaise° , lobh∂ hædaya° basai dhanu jaise° .
tumha sårikhe sa≈ta priya more° , dharau° deha nahiÚ åna nihore° .4.
ìListen, My friend: I tell you My nature, which is known to Bhu‹uƒŒi, ›ambhu (Lord
›iva) and Girijå (Pårvat∂) too. If a man, even though he has been an enemy of the whole
animate and inanimate creation, comes terror-stricken to Me, seeking My protection and
discarding vanity, infatuation, hypocrisy and trickeries of various kinds, I speedily make
him the very like of a saint. The ties of affection that bind a man to his mother, father,
brother, son, wife, body, wealth, house, friends and relations are like so many threads
which a pious soul gathers up and twists into a string wherewith he binds his soul to My
feet. Nay, he looks upon all with the same eye and has no craving and his mind is free
from joy, grief and fear. A saint of this description abides in My heart even as mammon
resides in the heart of a covetous man. Only saints of your type are dear to Me; for the
sake of none else do I body Myself forth.î (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó‚ªÈŸ ©U¬Ê‚∑§ ¬⁄UÁ„UÃ ÁŸ⁄UÃ ŸËÁÃ ŒÎ…∏U Ÿ◊–

Ã Ÿ⁄U ¬˝ÊŸ ‚◊ÊŸ ◊◊ Á¡ã„U ∑¥§ Ám¡ ¬Œ ¬˝◊H 48H
Do.: saguna upåsaka parahita nirata n∂ti dæRha nema,
te nara pråna samåna mama jinha ke° dvija pada prema.48.
ìThose men who worship My personal form, are intent on doing good to others,
firmly tread the path of righteousness, and are steadfast in their vow and devoted to the
feet of the Bråhmaƒas are dear to Me as life.î (48)
øı0ó‚ÈŸÈ ‹¢∑§‚ ‚∑§‹ ªÈŸ ÃÙ⁄¥U – ÃÊÃ¥ ÃÈê„U •ÁÃ‚ÿ Á¬˝ÿ ◊Ù⁄¥UH
⁄UÊ◊ ’øŸ ‚ÈÁŸ ’ÊŸ⁄U ¡ÍÕÊ – ‚∑§‹ ∑§„U®„U ¡ÿ ∑Î§¬Ê ’M§ÕÊH 1H
‚ÈŸÃ Á’÷Ë·ŸÈ ¬˝÷È ∑Ò§ ’ÊŸË – Ÿ®„U •ÉÊÊÃ üÊflŸÊ◊ÎÃ ¡ÊŸËH
¬Œ •¢’È¡ ªÁ„U ’Ê⁄UÁ„¢U ’Ê⁄UÊ – NUŒÿ° ‚◊ÊÃ Ÿ ¬˝◊È •¬Ê⁄UÊH 2H
‚ÈŸ„ÈU Œfl ‚ø⁄UÊø⁄U SflÊ◊Ë – ¬˝ŸÃ¬Ê‹ ©U⁄U •¢Ã⁄U¡Ê◊ËH
©U⁄U ∑§¿ÈU ¬˝Õ◊ ’Ê‚ŸÊ ⁄U„UË – ¬˝÷È ¬Œ ¬˝ËÁÃ ‚Á⁄UÃ ‚Ù ’„UËH 3H
•’ ∑Î§¬Ê‹ ÁŸ¡ ÷ªÁÃ ¬ÊflŸË – Œ„ÈU ‚ŒÊ Á‚fl ◊Ÿ ÷ÊflŸËH
∞fl◊SÃÈ ∑§Á„U ¬˝÷È ⁄UŸœË⁄UÊ – ◊ÊªÊ ÃÈ⁄UÃ ®‚œÈ ∑§⁄U ŸË⁄UÊH 4H
¡ŒÁ¬ ‚πÊ Ãfl ßë¿UÊ ŸÊ„UË¥ – ◊Ù⁄U Œ⁄U‚È •◊ÙÉÊ ¡ª ◊Ê„UË¥H
•‚ ∑§Á„U ⁄UÊ◊ ÁÃ‹∑§ ÃÁ„U ‚Ê⁄UÊ – ‚È◊Ÿ ’ÎÁCÔU Ÿ÷ ÷ß¸ •¬Ê⁄UÊH 5H
Cau.: sunu la≈kesa sakala guna tore° , tåte° tumha atisaya priya more°,
råma bacana suni bånara jµuthå, sakala kahahiÚ jaya kæpå barµuthå.1.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
sunata bibh∂¶anu prabhu kai bån∂, nahiÚ aghåta ‹ravanåmæta jån∂.
pada a≈buja gahi bårahiÚ bårå, hædaya° samåta na premu apårå.2.
sunahu deva sacaråcara svåm∂, pranatapåla ura a≈tarajåm∂.
ura kachu prathama båsanå rah∂, prabhu pada pr∂ti sarita so bah∂.3.
aba kæpåla nija bhagati påvan∂, dehu sadå siva mana bhåvan∂.
evamastu kahi prabhu ranadh∂rå, mågå turata si≈dhu kara n∂rå.4.
jadapi sakhå tava icchå nåh∂,° mora darasu amogha jaga måh∂°.
asa kahi råma tilaka tehi sårå, sumana bæ¶¢i nabha bha∂ apårå.5.
ìListen, O king of La∆kå; you possess all the above virtues; hence you are
extremely dear to Me.î On hearing the words of ›r∂ Råma all the assembled monkeys
exclaimed, ìGlory to the All-merciful !î Vibh∂¶aƒaís eagerness to hear the Lordís speech,
which was all nectar to his ears, knew no satiety. He clasped His lotus feet again and
again, his heart bursting with boundless joy. ìListen, my lord, Ruler of the whole
creationóanimate as well as inanimate, Protector of the suppliant and Knower of all
hearts: I did have some lurking desire in my heart before; but the same has been washed
away by the stream of devotion to the Lordís feet. Now, my gracious Lord, grant me such
pure devotion (to Your feet) as that which gladdens ›ivaís heart.î ìSo be itî, replied the
Lord, staunch in fight, and immediately asked for the water of the sea. ìEven though, My
friend, you have no craving, My sight in this world never fails to bring its reward.î So
saying, ›r∂ Råma applied on his forehead the sacred mark of sovereignty and a copious
shower of flowers rained down from the heavens. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ⁄UÊflŸ∑˝§Ùœ •Ÿ‹ ÁŸ¡ SflÊ‚ ‚◊Ë⁄U ¬˝ø¢«U–

¡⁄UÃ Á’÷Ë·ŸÈ ⁄UÊπ©U ŒËã„U©U ⁄UÊ¡È •π¢«UH 49 (∑§)H
¡Ù ‚¢¬ÁÃ Á‚fl ⁄UÊflŸÁ„U ŒËÁã„U ÁŒ∞° Œ‚ ◊ÊÕ–
‚Ùß ‚¢¬ŒÊ Á’÷Ë·ŸÁ„U ‚∑È§Áø ŒËÁã„U ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÕH 49 (π)H
Do.: råvana krodha anala nija svåsa sam∂ra praca≈Œa,
jarata bibh∂¶anu råkheu d∂nheu råju akha≈Œa.49(A).
jo sa≈pati siva råvanahi d∂nhi die° dasa måtha,
soi sa≈padå bibh∂¶anahi sakuci d∂nhi raghunåtha.49(B).
Thus did the Lord of the Raghus save Vibh∂¶aƒa from being consumed by the fire
of Råvaƒaís wrath, fanned to fury by his own (Vibh∂¶aƒaís) breath (words), and bestowed
on him unbroken sovereignty. Nay, He conferred on Vibh∂¶aƒa with much diffidence the
same fortune which Lord ›iva had bestowed on Råvaƒa after the latter had offered his
ten heads to Him in a sacrifice. (49 A-B)
øı0ó•‚ ¬˝÷È ¿UÊÁ«∏U ÷¡®„U ¡ •ÊŸÊ – Ã Ÿ⁄U ¬‚È Á’ŸÈ ¬Í°¿U Á’·ÊŸÊH
ÁŸ¡ ¡Ÿ ¡ÊÁŸ ÃÊÁ„U •¬ŸÊflÊ – ¬˝÷È ‚È÷Êfl ∑§Á¬ ∑È§‹ ◊Ÿ ÷ÊflÊH 1H
¬ÈÁŸ ‚’¸Çÿ ‚’¸ ©U⁄U ’Ê‚Ë – ‚’¸M§¬ ‚’ ⁄UÁ„UÃ ©UŒÊ‚ËH
’Ù‹ ’øŸ ŸËÁÃ ¬˝ÁÃ¬Ê‹∑§ – ∑§Ê⁄UŸ ◊ŸÈ¡ ŒŸÈ¡ ∑È§‹ ÉÊÊ‹∑§H 2H
‚ÈŸÈ ∑§¬Ë‚ ‹¢∑§Ê¬ÁÃ ’Ë⁄UÊ – ∑§Á„U Á’Áœ ÃÁ⁄U• ¡‹Áœ ª¢÷Ë⁄UÊH
‚¢∑È§‹ ◊∑§⁄U ©U⁄Uª ¤Ê· ¡ÊÃË – •ÁÃ •ªÊœ ŒÈSÃ⁄U ‚’ ÷Ê°ÃËH 3H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
∑§„U ‹¢∑§‚ ‚ÈŸ„ÈU ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ – ∑§ÙÁ≈U ®‚œÈ ‚Ù·∑§ Ãfl ‚Êÿ∑§H

¡lÁ¬ ÃŒÁ¬ ŸËÁÃ •Á‚ ªÊß¸ – Á’Ÿÿ ∑§Á⁄U• ‚Êª⁄U ‚Ÿ ¡Êß¸H 4H
Cau.: asa prabhu chåRi bhajahiÚ je ånå, te nara pasu binu pµu° cha bi¶ånå.
nija jana jåni tåhi apanåvå, prabhu subhåva kapi kula mana bhåvå.1.
puni sarbagya sarba ura bås∂, sarbarµupa saba rahita udås∂.
bole bacana n∂ti pratipålaka, kårana manuja danuja kula ghålaka.2.
sunu kap∂sa la≈kåpati b∂rå, kehi bidhi taria jaladhi ga≈bh∂rå.
sa≈kula makara uraga jha¶a jåt∂, ati agådha dustara saba bhå° t∂.3.
kaha la≈kesa sunahu raghunåyaka, ko¢i si≈dhu so¶aka tava såyaka.
jadyapi tadapi n∂ti asi gå∂, binaya karia sågara sana jå∂.4.
Those men who worship anyone else, giving up such a (benign) lord, are mere
beasts without a tail and a pair of horns. Recognizing Vibh∂¶aƒa as His own man the Lord
accepted him in His service; the amiability of His disposition gladdened the heart of the
whole monkey host. Then the All-wise, who dwells in the heart of all, is manifest in all
forms, though bereft of all and unconcerned, and who had appeared in human semblance
with a specific motive and as the exterminator of the demon race, spoke words strictly
observing the rules of decorum: ìListen, O lord of the monkeys and O valiant sovereign
of La∆kå, how are we to cross the deep ocean full of alligators, snakes and all varieties
of fishes, most unfathomable and difficult to cross in everyway?î ìListen, O Lord of the
Raghus,î replied the king of La∆kå, ìAlthough Your arrow ifself can dry up innumerable
oceans, yet propriety demands that You should approach the ocean and request the
deity presiding over it (to allow You a passage). (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ¬˝÷È ÃÈê„UÊ⁄U ∑È§‹ªÈ⁄U§ ¡‹Áœ ∑§Á„UÁ„U ©U¬Êÿ Á’øÊÁ⁄U–

Á’ŸÈ ¬˝ÿÊ‚ ‚Êª⁄U ÃÁ⁄UÁ„U ‚∑§‹ ÷Ê‹È ∑§Á¬ œÊÁ⁄UH 50H
Do.: prabhu tumhåra kulagura jaladhi kahihi upåya bicåri,
binu prayåsa sågara tarihi sakala bhålu kapi dhåri.50.
ìMy lord, the deity presiding over the ocean is an ancestor of Yours; hence he
will think over the question and suggest some means (of crossing the ocean).* The
whole host of bears and monkeys will thus be able to cross the ocean without much
ado.î (50)
øı0ó‚πÊ ∑§„UË ÃÈê„U ŸËÁ∑§ ©U¬Êß¸ – ∑§Á⁄U• ŒÒfl ¡ı¥ „UÙß ‚„UÊß¸H
◊¢òÊ Ÿ ÿ„U ‹Á¿U◊Ÿ ◊Ÿ ÷ÊflÊ – ⁄UÊ◊ ’øŸ ‚ÈÁŸ •ÁÃ ŒÈπ ¬ÊflÊH 1H
ŸÊÕ ŒÒfl ∑§⁄U ∑§flŸ ÷⁄UÙ‚Ê– ‚ÙÁ·• Á‚¢œÈ ∑§Á⁄• ◊Ÿ ⁄UÙ‚ÊH
∑§ÊŒ⁄U ◊Ÿ ∑§„È°U ∞∑§ •œÊ⁄UÊ – ŒÒfl ŒÒfl •Ê‹‚Ë ¬È∑§Ê⁄UÊH 2H
‚ÈŸÃ Á’„UÁ‚ ’Ù‹ ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄UÊ – ∞‚Á„¢U ∑§⁄U’ œ⁄U„ÈU ◊Ÿ œË⁄UÊH
•‚ ∑§Á„U ¬˝÷È •ŸÈ¡Á„U ‚◊È¤ÊÊß¸ – ®‚œÈ ‚◊Ë¬ ª∞ ⁄UÉÊÈ⁄UÊß¸H 3H
¬˝Õ◊ ¬˝ŸÊ◊ ∑§Ëã„U Á‚L§ ŸÊß¸ – ’Ò∆U ¬ÈÁŸ Ã≈U Œ÷¸ «U‚Êß¸H
¡’®„U Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ¬˝÷È ¬Á„¢U •Ê∞ – ¬Ê¿¥U ⁄UÊflŸ ŒÍÃ ¬∆UÊ∞H 4H
* It is stated in the Råmåyaƒa of Vålm∂ki and other scriptures that the bed of the ocean was dug by King
Sagara, hence it is known by the name of ëSågara.í King Sagara was an ancestor of ›r∂ Råma and thus the
deity presiding over the ocean is also spoken of by Vibh∂¶aƒa as a forefather of the Lord.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Cau.: sakhå kah∂ tumha n∂ki upå∂, karia daiva jau° hoi sahå∂.
ma≈tra na yaha lachimana mana bhåvå, råma bacana suni ati dukha påvå.1.
nåtha daiva kara kavana bharoså, so¶ia si≈dhu karia mana roså.
kådara mana kahu° eka adhårå, daiva daiva ålas∂ pukårå.2.
sunata bihasi bole raghub∂rå, aisehiÚ karaba dharahu mana dh∂rå.
asa kahi prabhu anujahi samujhå∂, si≈dhu sam∂pa gae raghurå∂.3.
prathama pranåma k∂nha siru nå∂, bai¢he puni ta¢a darbha Œaså∂.
jabahiÚ bibh∂¶ana prabhu pahiÚ åe, påche° råvana dµuta pa¢håe.4.
ìFriend, you have suggested an excellent plan; let us try it and see if Providence
helps it.î This counsel, however, did not find favour with Lak¶maƒa, who was greatly
pained to hear ›r∂ Råmaís words. ìNo reliance can be placed on the freaks of fortune.
Fill your mind with indignation and dry up the ocean. Fate is a crutch for the mind of
cowards alone; it is the indolent who proclaim their faith in fate.î Hearing this the Hero
of Raghuís line laughed and said, ìWe shall do accordingly; pray, ease your mind.î
Reassuring His younger brother (Lak¶maƒa) with these words the Lord of the Raghus
went to the seashore. First of all He bowed His head and greeted the ocean and then,
spreading some Ku‹a grass on the shore, took His seat thereon. As soon as Vibh∂¶aƒa
proceeded towards the Lord, Råvaƒa sent spies after him. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ‚∑§‹ øÁ⁄UÃ ÁÃã„U Œπ œ⁄¥U ∑§¬≈U ∑§Á¬ Œ„U–

¬˝÷È ªÈŸ NUŒÿ° ‚⁄UÊ„U®„U ‚⁄UŸÊªÃ ¬⁄U Ÿ„UH 51H
Do.: sakala carita tinha dekhe dhare° kapa¢a kapi deha,
prabhu guna hædaya° saråhahiÚ saranågata para neha.51.
Assuming the false appearance of monkeys they witnessed all the doings of ›r∂
Råma and praised in their heart the Lordís virtues and His fondness for those who come
to Him for protection. (51)
øı0ó¬˝ª≈U ’πÊŸ®„U ⁄UÊ◊ ‚È÷Ê™§ – •ÁÃ ‚¬˝◊ ªÊ Á’‚Á⁄U ŒÈ⁄UÊ™§H
Á⁄U¬È ∑§ ŒÍÃ ∑§Á¬ã„U Ã’ ¡ÊŸ – ‚∑§‹ ’Ê°Áœ ∑§¬Ë‚ ¬Á„¢U •ÊŸH 1H
∑§„U ‚Èª˝Ëfl ‚ÈŸ„ÈU ‚’ ’ÊŸ⁄U – •¢ª ÷¢ª ∑§Á⁄U ¬∆Ufl„ÈU ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄UH
‚ÈÁŸ ‚Èª˝Ëfl ’øŸ ∑§Á¬ œÊ∞ – ’Ê°Áœ ∑§≈U∑§ ø„ÈU ¬Ê‚ Á»§⁄UÊ∞H 2H
’„ÈU ¬˝∑§Ê⁄U ◊Ê⁄UŸ ∑§Á¬ ‹Êª – ŒËŸ ¬È∑§Ê⁄UÃ ÃŒÁ¬ Ÿ àÿÊªH
¡Ù „U◊Ê⁄U „U⁄U ŸÊ‚Ê ∑§ÊŸÊ – ÃÁ„U ∑§Ù‚‹ÊœË‚ ∑Ò§ •ÊŸÊH 3H
‚ÈÁŸ ‹Á¿U◊Ÿ ‚’ ÁŸ∑§≈U ’Ù‹Ê∞ – ŒÿÊ ‹ÊÁª „°UÁ‚ ÃÈ⁄UÃ ¿UÙ«∏UÊ∞H
⁄UÊflŸ ∑§⁄U ŒË¡„ÈU ÿ„U ¬ÊÃË – ‹Á¿U◊Ÿ ’øŸ ’ÊøÈ ∑È§‹ÉÊÊÃËH 4H
Cau.: praga¢a bakhånahiÚ råma subhåµu, ati saprema gå bisari duråµu.
ripu ke dµuta kapinha taba jåne, sakala bå° dhi kap∂sa pahiÚ åne.1.
kaha sugr∂va sunahu saba bånara, a≈ga bha≈ga kari pa¢havahu nisicara.
suni sugr∂va bacana kapi dhåe, bå° dhi ka¢aka cahu påsa phiråe.2.
bahu prakåra mårana kapi låge, d∂na pukårata tadapi na tyåge.
jo hamåra hara nåså kånå, tehi kosalådh∂sa kai ånå.3.
suni lachimana saba nika¢a bolåe, dayå lågi ha° si turata choRåe.
råvana kara d∂jahu yaha påt∂, lachimana bacana båcu kulaghåt∂.4.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
They openly commenced applauding ›r∂ Råmaís amiability and in the intensity of
their emotion forgot their disguise. The monkeys now recognized them as the enemyís
spies; they bound them all and brought them in the presence of Sugr∂va (the lord of the
monkeys). Said Sugr∂va, ìListen, all you monkeys: mutilate the demons and dismiss
them.î Hearing Sugr∂vaís command the monkeys ran and paraded them in bonds all
through the camp. The monkeys, then started belabouring them right and left; the
demons piteously cried for help, yet the monkeys would not let them alone. ìWhosoever
robs us of our nose and ears, we adjure him by ›r∂ Råma not to do so.î When Lak¶maƒa
heard this, he called them all near him; and moved to pity he laughed and immediately
had them released. ìGive this note into Råvaƒaís hands and tell him: read, destroyer of
your race, what Lak¶maƒa says.î (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ∑§„U„ÈU
◊ÈπÊª⁄U ◊Í…∏U ‚Ÿ ◊◊ ‚¢Œ‚È ©UŒÊ⁄U–
‚ËÃÊ Œß Á◊‹„ÈU Ÿ Ã •ÊflÊ ∑§Ê‹È ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UH 52H
Do.: kahehu mukhågara mµuRha sana mama sa≈desu udåra,
s∂tå dei milahu na ta åvå kålu tumhåra.52.
ìFurther convey to the fool by word of mouth my generous message: surrender
S∂tå and make peace or your hour is come.î (52)
øı0óÃÈ⁄UÃ ŸÊß ‹Á¿U◊Ÿ ¬Œ ◊ÊÕÊ – ø‹ ŒÍÃ ’⁄UŸÃ ªÈŸ ªÊÕÊH
∑§„UÃ ⁄UÊ◊ ¡‚È ‹¢∑§Ê° •Ê∞ – ⁄UÊflŸ ø⁄UŸ ‚Ë‚ ÁÃã„U ŸÊ∞H 1H
Á’„UÁ‚ Œ‚ÊŸŸ ¬Í°¿UË ’ÊÃÊ – ∑§„UÁ‚ Ÿ ‚È∑§ •Ê¬ÁŸ ∑È§‚‹ÊÃÊH
¬ÈÁŸ ∑§„ÈU π’Á⁄U Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ∑§⁄UË – ¡ÊÁ„U ◊ÎàÿÈ •Êß¸ •ÁÃ Ÿ⁄UËH 2H
∑§⁄UÃ ⁄UÊ¡ ‹¢∑§Ê ‚∆U àÿÊªË – „UÙßÁ„U ¡fl ∑§⁄U ∑§Ë≈U •÷ÊªËH
¬ÈÁŸ ∑§„ÈU ÷Ê‹È ∑§Ë‚ ∑§≈U∑§Êß¸ – ∑§Á∆UŸ ∑§Ê‹ ¬˝Á⁄UÃ øÁ‹ •Êß¸H 3H
Á¡ã„U ∑§ ¡ËflŸ ∑§⁄U ⁄UπflÊ⁄UÊ – ÷ÿ©U ◊ÎŒÈ‹ ÁøÃ ®‚œÈ Á’øÊ⁄UÊH
∑§„ÈU Ã¬Á‚ã„U ∑Ò§ ’ÊÃ ’„UÙ⁄UË – Á¡ã„U ∑§ NUŒÿ° òÊÊ‚ •ÁÃ ◊Ù⁄UËH 4H
Cau.: turata nåi lachimana pada måthå, cale dµuta baranata guna gåthå.
kahata råma jasu la≈kå° åe, råvana carana s∂sa tinha nåe.1.
bihasi dasånana °
pµu ch∂ båtå, kahasi na suka åpani kusalåtå.
puni kahu khabari bibh∂¶ana ker∂, jåhi mætyu å∂ ati ner∂.2.
karata råja la≈kå sa¢ha tyåg∂, hoihi java kara k∂¢a abhåg∂.
puni kahu bhålu k∂sa ka¢akå∂, ka¢hina kåla prerita cali å∂.3.
jinha ke j∂vana kara rakhavårå, bhayau mædula cita si≈dhu bicårå.
kahu tapasinha kai båta bahor∂, jinha ke hædaya° tråsa ati mor∂.4.
Bowing their head at Lak¶maƒaís feet the spies immediately departed, recounting
the virtues of ›r∂ Råma. With ›r∂ Råmaís praises on their lips they entered La∆kå and
bowed their head at Råvaƒaís feet. The ten-headed monster laughed and asked them the
news: ìReport me, ›uka, your own welfare and then tell me the news about Vibh∂¶aƒa
whom death has approached very near. The fool left La∆kå where he was ruling; the wretch
will now be crushed as a weevil with barley-grains. Tell me next all about the host of bears
and monkeys, that has been driven over here by a cruel destiny. It is the poor soft-hearted
sea that has stood as a protector of their lives. Lastly tell me the news about the ascetics
(Råma and Lak¶maƒa) whose heart is obsessed with unceasing terror of me. (1ó4)
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
ŒÙ0ó ∑§Ë ÷ß ÷¥≈U Á∑§ Á»§Á⁄U ª∞ üÊflŸ ‚È¡‚È ‚ÈÁŸ ◊Ù⁄U–

∑§„UÁ‚ Ÿ Á⁄U¬È Œ‹ Ã¡ ’‹ ’„ÈUÃ øÁ∑§Ã ÁøÃ ÃÙ⁄UH 53H
Do.: k∂ bhai bhe≈¢a ki phiri gae ‹ravana sujasu suni mora,
kahasi na ripu dala teja bala bahuta cakita cita tora.53.
ìDid you meet them or did they beat their retreat on hearing my fair renown? Why
should you not speak of the enemyís prowess and strength; your wits seem utterly
dazed.î (53)
øı0óŸÊÕ ∑Î§¬Ê ∑§Á⁄U ¬Í°¿U„UÈ ¡Ò‚¥ – ◊ÊŸ„ÈU ∑§„UÊ ∑˝§Ùœ ÃÁ¡ ÃÒ‚¥H
Á◊‹Ê ¡Êß ¡’ •ŸÈ¡ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UÊ – ¡ÊÃ®„U ⁄UÊ◊ ÁÃ‹∑§ ÃÁ„U ‚Ê⁄UÊH 1H
⁄UÊflŸ ŒÍÃ „U◊Á„U ‚ÈÁŸ ∑§ÊŸÊ – ∑§Á¬ã„U ’Ê°Áœ ŒËã„U ŒÈπ ŸÊŸÊH
üÊflŸ ŸÊÁ‚∑§Ê ∑§Ê≈Ò¥U ‹Êª – ⁄UÊ◊ ‚¬Õ ŒËã„¥U „U◊ àÿÊªH 2H
¬Í°Á¿U„ÈU ŸÊÕ ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§≈U∑§Êß¸ – ’ŒŸ ∑§ÙÁ≈U ‚Ã ’⁄UÁŸ Ÿ ¡Êß¸H
ŸÊŸÊ ’⁄UŸ ÷Ê‹È ∑§Á¬ œÊ⁄UË – Á’∑§≈UÊŸŸ Á’‚Ê‹ ÷ÿ∑§Ê⁄UËH 3H
¡Á„¢U ¬È⁄U Œ„U©U „UÃ©U ‚ÈÃ ÃÙ⁄UÊ – ‚∑§‹ ∑§Á¬ã„U ◊„°U ÃÁ„U ’‹È ÕÙ⁄UÊH
•Á◊Ã ŸÊ◊ ÷≈U ∑§Á∆UŸ ∑§⁄UÊ‹Ê – •Á◊Ã ŸÊª ’‹ Á’¬È‹ Á’‚Ê‹ÊH 4H
Cau.: nåtha kæpå kari pµu° chehu jaise° , månahu kahå krodha taji taise° .
milå jåi jaba anuja tumhårå, jåtahiÚ råma tilaka tehi sårå.1.
råvana dµuta hamahi suni kånå, kapinha bå° dhi d∂nhe dukha nånå.
‹ravana nåsikå kå¢aiÚ låge, råma sapatha d∂nhe° hama tyåge.2.
°
pµu chihu nåtha råma ka¢akå∂, badana ko¢i sata barani na jå∂.
nånå barana bhålu kapi dhår∂, bika¢ånana bisåla bhayakår∂.3.
jehiÚ pura daheu hateu suta torå, sakala kapinha maha° tehi balu thorå.
amita nåma bha¢a ka¢hina karålå, amita någa bala bipula bisålå.4.
ì My lord, just as you have so kindly put these questions to me, so do you believe
what I say and be not angry. No sooner had your younger brother (Vibh∂¶aƒa) met ›r∂
Råma then the latter applied the sacred mark of sovereignty on his forehead. When the
monkeys heard that we were Råvaƒaís (Your majestyís) spies, they bound us and
persecuted us in many ways. They were about to cut off our ears and nose; but when
we adjured them by Råma not to do so, they let us go. You have enquired, my lord, about
›r∂ Råmaís army; but a thousand million tongues would fail to describe it. It is a host of
bears and monkeys of diverse hue and gruesome visage, huge and terrible. He who
burnt your capital and killed your son (Ak¶a) is the weakest of all the monkeys. The army
includes innumerable champions with as many names, fierce and unyielding monsters of
vast bulk and possessing the strength of numberless elephants.î (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ÁmÁ’Œ ◊ÿ¢Œ ŸË‹ Ÿ‹ •¢ªŒ ªŒ Á’∑§≈UÊÁ‚–

ŒÁœ◊Èπ ∑§„UÁ⁄U ÁŸ‚∆U ‚∆U ¡Ê◊fl¢Ã ’‹⁄UÊÁ‚H 54H
Do.: dvibida maya≈da n∂la nala a≈gada gada bika¢åsi,
dadhimukha kehari nisa¢ha sa¢ha jåmava≈ta balaråsi.54.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
ìDvivida, Mainda, N∂la, Nala, A∆gada, Gada, Vika¢åsya, Dadhimukha, Kesar∂,

Ni‹a¢ha, ›a¢ha and the powerful Jåmbavån are some of them.î (54)
øı0ó∞ ∑§Á¬ ‚’ ‚Èª˝Ëfl ‚◊ÊŸÊ – ßã„U ‚◊ ∑§ÙÁ≈Uã„U ªŸß ∑§Ù ŸÊŸÊH
⁄UÊ◊ ∑Î§¬Ê° •ÃÈÁ‹Ã ’‹ ÁÃã„U„UË¥ – ÃÎŸ ‚◊ÊŸ òÊÒ‹Ù∑§Á„U ªŸ„UË¥H 1H
•‚ ◊Ò¥ ‚ÈŸÊ üÊflŸ Œ‚∑¢§œ⁄U – ¬ŒÈ◊ •∆UÊ⁄U„U ¡ÍÕ¬ ’¢Œ⁄UH
ŸÊÕ ∑§≈U∑§ ◊„°U ‚Ù ∑§Á¬ ŸÊ„UË¥ – ¡Ù Ÿ ÃÈê„UÁ„U ¡ËÃÒ ⁄UŸ ◊Ê„Ë¥H 2H
¬⁄U◊ ∑˝§Ùœ ◊Ë¡®„U ‚’ „UÊÕÊ – •Êÿ‚È ¬Ò Ÿ ŒÁ„¢U ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÕÊH
‚Ê·Á„¢U ®‚œÈ ‚Á„UÃ ¤Ê· éÿÊ‹Ê – ¬Í⁄U®„U Ÿ Ã ÷Á⁄U ∑È§œ⁄U Á’‚Ê‹ÊH 3H
◊ÌŒ ªŒ¸ Á◊‹fl®„U Œ‚‚Ë‚Ê – ∞‚ß ’øŸ ∑§„UÁ„¢U ‚’ ∑§Ë‚ÊH
ª¡¸Á„¢U Ã¡¸Á„¢U ‚„U¡ •‚¢∑§Ê – ◊ÊŸ„È°U ª˝‚Ÿ ø„UÃ „UÁ„¢U ‹¢∑§ÊH 4H
Cau.: e kapi saba sugr∂va samånå, inha sama ko¢inha ganai ko nånå.
råma kæpå° atulita bala tinhah∂,° tæna samåna trailokahi ganah∂°.1.
asa maiÚ sunå ‹ravana dasaka≈dhara, paduma a¢håraha jµuthapa ba≈dara.
nåtha ka¢aka maha° so kapi nåh∂,° jo na tumhahi j∂tai rana måh∂°.2.
parama krodha m∂jahiÚ saba håthå, åyasu pai na dehiÚ raghunåthå.
so¶ahiÚ si≈dhu sahita jha¶a byålå, pµurahiÚ na ta bhari kudhara bisålå.3.
mardi garda milavahiÚ dasas∂så, aisei bacana kahahiÚ saba k∂så.
garjahiÚ tarjahiÚ sahaja asa≈kå, månahu° grasana cahata hahiÚ la≈kå.4.
ìEach of these monkeys is as mighty as Sugr∂va (the king) and there are tens of
millions like them; who can dare count them? By the grace of ›r∂ Råma they are
unequalled in strength and reckon the three spheres of creation as of no more account
than a blade of grass. I have heard it said, Råvaƒa, that the commanders of the various
monkey-troops alone number eighteen thousand billions. In the whole host, my lord, there
is not a single monkey who would not conquer you in battle. They are all wringing their
hands in excess of passion; but the Lord of the Raghus does not order them (to march).î
ëWe shall suck the ocean dry with all its fish and serpents or fill it up with huge
mountains. Nay, we shall crush the ten-headed Råvaƒa and reduce him to dust.í Such
were the words that all the monkeys uttered. Fearless by nature, they roared and bullied
as if they would devour La∆kå. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ‚„U¡ ‚Í⁄U ∑§Á¬ ÷Ê‹È ‚’ ¬ÈÁŸ Á‚⁄U ¬⁄U ¬˝÷È ⁄UÊ◊–
⁄UÊflŸ ∑§Ê‹ ∑§ÙÁ≈U ∑§„È°U ¡ËÁÃ ‚∑§Á„¢U ‚¢ª˝Ê◊H 55H
Do.: sahaja sµura kapi bhålu saba puni sira para prabhu råma,
råvana kåla ko¢i kahu° j∂ti sakahiÚ sa≈gråma.55.
ìAll the monkeys and bears are born warriors and, besides, they have Lord ›r∂
Råma over their head. Råvaƒa, they can conquer in battle even millions of Yamas
(death personified).î (55)
øı0ó⁄UÊ◊ Ã¡ ’‹ ’ÈÁœ Á’¬È‹Êß¸ – ‚· ‚„U‚ ‚Ã ‚∑§Á„¢U Ÿ ªÊß¸H
‚∑§ ‚⁄U ∞∑§ ‚ÙÁ· ‚Ã ‚Êª⁄U – Ãfl ÷˝ÊÃÁ„ ¬Í°¿U©U Ÿÿ ŸÊª⁄UH 1H
ÃÊ‚È ’øŸ ‚ÈÁŸ ‚Êª⁄U ¬Ê„UË¥ – ◊ÊªÃ ¬¢Õ ∑Î§¬Ê ◊Ÿ ◊Ê„UË¥H
‚ÈŸÃ ’øŸ Á’„U‚Ê Œ‚‚Ë‚Ê – ¡ı¥ •Á‚ ◊ÁÃ ‚„UÊÿ ∑Î§Ã ∑§Ë‚ÊH 2H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
‚„U¡ ÷ËL§ ∑§⁄U ’øŸ ŒÎ…∏UÊß¸ – ‚Êª⁄U ‚Ÿ ∆UÊŸË ◊ø‹Êß¸H

◊Í…∏U ◊Î·Ê ∑§Ê ∑§⁄UÁ‚ ’«∏UÊß¸ – Á⁄U¬È ’‹ ’ÈÁh ÕÊ„U ◊Ò¥ ¬Êß¸H 3H
‚Áøfl ‚÷ËÃ Á’÷Ë·Ÿ ¡Ê∑¥§ – Á’¡ÿ Á’÷ÍÁÃ ∑§„UÊ° ¡ª ÃÊ∑¥§H
‚ÈÁŸ π‹ ’øŸ ŒÍÃ Á⁄U‚ ’Ê…∏UË – ‚◊ÿ Á’øÊÁ⁄U ¬ÁòÊ∑§Ê ∑§Ê…∏UËH 4H
⁄UÊ◊ÊŸÈ¡ ŒËã„UË ÿ„U ¬ÊÃË – ŸÊÕ ’øÊß ¡È«∏UÊfl„ÈU ¿UÊÃËH
Á’„UÁ‚ ’Ê◊ ∑§⁄U ‹Ëã„UË ⁄UÊflŸ – ‚Áøfl ’ÙÁ‹ ‚∆U ‹Êª ’øÊflŸH 5H
Cau.: råma teja bala budhi
bipulå∂, se¶a sahasa sata sakahiÚ na gå∂.
saka sara eka so¶i sata sågara, tava bhråtahi pµu° cheu naya någara.1.
tåsu bacana suni sågara påh∂,° mågata pa≈tha kæpå mana måh∂°.
sunata bacana bihaså dasas∂så, jau° asi mati sahåya kæta k∂så.2.
sahaja bh∂ru kara bacana dæRhå∂, sågara sana ¢hån∂ macalå∂.
mµuRha mæ¶å kå karasi baRå∂, ripu bala buddhi thåha maiÚ på∂.3.
saciva sabh∂ta bibh∂¶ana jåke° , bijaya bibhµuti kahå° jaga tåke° .
suni khala bacana dµuta risa båRh∂, samaya bicåri patrikå kåRh∂.4.
råmånuja d∂nh∂ yaha påt∂, nåtha bacåi juRåvahu chåt∂.
bihasi båma kara l∂nh∂ råvana, saciva boli sa¢ha låga bacåvana.5.
ìA hundred thousand ›e¶as would fail to describe the greatness of ›r∂ Råmaís
valour, strength and intelligence. With a single shaft He could dry up a hundred seas;
yet, being a master of propriety, He consulted your brother (Vibh∂¶aƒa) and in accordance
with his suggestion He is asking passage of the ocean with a heart full of compassion.î
The ten-headed monster laughed to hear these words. ìIt was because of such wits
that he (Råma) took monkeys for his allies. That is why, confirming the advice of my
brother, who is a born coward, he is persistent in demanding of the ocean (like a
pet child) something which is impossible. Fool, why do you bestow false praise on
the enemy, whose might and wisdom I have fathomed. Triumph and glory in this world
are inaccessible to him who has a cowardly counsellor like Vibh∂¶aƒa.î The spy waxed
angry to hear the words of the wicked monarch and taking it to be an opportune moment
he took out the letter (from Lak¶maƒa). ì›r∂ Råmaís younger brother (Lak¶maƒa) gave
me this note; have it read, my lord, and soothe your heart.î Råvaƒa laughed when
he took the letter in his left hand; and summoning his minister, the fool asked him
to read it out. (1ó5)
ŒÙ0ó ’ÊÃã„U ◊ŸÁ„U Á⁄U¤ÊÊß ‚∆U ¡ÁŸ ÉÊÊ‹Á‚ ∑È§‹ πË‚–

⁄UÊ◊ Á’⁄UÙœ Ÿ ©U’⁄UÁ‚ ‚⁄UŸ Á’cŸÈ •¡ ß¸‚H 56 (∑§)H
∑§Ë ÃÁ¡ ◊ÊŸ •ŸÈ¡ ßfl ¬˝÷È ¬Œ ¬¢∑§¡ ÷¢Îª–
„UÙÁ„U Á∑§ ⁄UÊ◊ ‚⁄UÊŸ‹ π‹ ∑È§‹ ‚Á„UÃ ¬Ã¢ªH 56 (π)H
Do.: båtanha manahi rijhåi sa¢ha jani ghålasi kula kh∂sa,
råma birodha na ubarasi sarana bi¶nu aja ∂sa.56(A).
k∂ taji måna anuja iva prabhu pada pa≈kaja bhæ≈ga,
hohi ki råma sarånala khala kula sahita pata≈ga.56(B).
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Beguiling your mind with flattering words, O fool, do not bring your race to utter
ruin. By courting enmity with ›r∂ Råma you will not be spared even though you seek the
protection of Vi¶ƒu, Brahmå or ›iva. Therefore, abandoning pride, like your younger
brother, either seek the lotus feet of the Lord as a bee or be consumed with your family
like a moth into the fire of ›r∂ Råmaís shafts, O wretch. (56 A-B)
øı0ó‚ÈŸÃ ‚÷ÿ ◊Ÿ ◊Èπ ◊È‚È∑§Êß¸ – ∑§„UÃ Œ‚ÊŸŸ ‚’Á„U ‚ÈŸÊß¸H
÷ÍÁ◊ ¬⁄UÊ ∑§⁄U ª„UÃ •∑§Ê‚Ê – ‹ÉÊÈ ÃÊ¬‚ ∑§⁄U ’Êª Á’‹Ê‚ÊH 1H
∑§„U ‚È∑§ ŸÊÕ ‚àÿ ‚’ ’ÊŸË – ‚◊È¤Ê„ÈU ¿UÊÁ«∏U ¬˝∑Î§ÁÃ •Á÷◊ÊŸËH
‚ÈŸ„ÈU ’øŸ ◊◊ ¬Á⁄U„UÁ⁄U ∑˝§ÙœÊ – ŸÊÕ ⁄UÊ◊ ‚Ÿ Ã¡„ÈU Á’⁄UÙœÊH 2H
•ÁÃ ∑§Ù◊‹ ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U ‚È÷Ê™§ – ¡lÁ¬ •Áπ‹ ‹Ù∑§ ∑§⁄U ⁄UÊ™§H
Á◊‹Ã ∑Î§¬Ê ÃÈê„U ¬⁄U ¬˝÷È ∑§Á⁄U„UË – ©U⁄U •¬⁄UÊœ Ÿ ∞∑§©U œÁ⁄U„UËH 3H
¡Ÿ∑§‚ÈÃÊ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÕÁ„U ŒË¡ – ∞ÃŸÊ ∑§„UÊ ◊Ù⁄U ¬˝÷È ∑§Ë¡H
¡’ Ã®„U ∑§„UÊ ŒŸ ’ÒŒ„UË – ø⁄UŸ ¬˝„UÊ⁄U ∑§Ëã„U ‚∆U Ã„UËH 4H
ŸÊß ø⁄UŸ Á‚L§ ø‹Ê ‚Ù Ã„UÊ° – ∑Î§¬ÊÁ‚¢œÈ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ¡„UÊ°H
∑§Á⁄U ¬˝ŸÊ◊È ÁŸ¡ ∑§ÕÊ ‚ÈŸÊß¸ – ⁄UÊ◊ ∑Î§¬Ê° •Ê¬ÁŸ ªÁÃ ¬Êß¸H 5H
Á⁄UÁ· •ªÁSÃ ∑§Ë¥ ‚Ê¬ ÷flÊŸË – ⁄UÊ¿U‚ ÷ÿ©U ⁄U„UÊ ◊ÈÁŸ ÇÿÊŸËH
’¢ÁŒ ⁄UÊ◊ ¬Œ ’Ê⁄UÁ„¢U ’Ê⁄UÊ – ◊ÈÁŸ ÁŸ¡ •ÊüÊ◊ ∑§„È°U ¬ªÈ œÊ⁄UÊH 6H
Cau.: sunata sabhaya mana mukha musukå∂, kahata dasånana sabahi sunå∂.
bhµumi parå kara gahata akåså, laghu tåpasa kara båga bilåså.1.
kaha suka nåtha satya saba bån∂, samujhahu chåRi prakæti abhimån∂.
sunahu bacana mama parihari krodhå, nåtha råma sana tajahu birodhå.2.
ati komala raghub∂ra subhåµu, jadyapi akhila loka kara råµu.
milata kæpå tumha para prabhu karih∂, ura aparådha na ekau dharih∂.3.
janakasutå raghunåthahi d∂je, etanå kahå mora prabhu k∂je.
jaba tehiÚ kahå dena baideh∂, carana prahåra k∂nha sa¢ha teh∂.4.
nåi carana siru calå so tahå° , kæpåsi≈dhu raghunåyaka jahå° .
kari pranåmu nija kathå sunå∂, råma kæpå° åpani gati på∂.5.
ri¶i agasti k∂° såpa bhavån∂, råchasa bhayau rahå muni gyån∂.
ba≈di råma pada bårahiÚ bårå, muni nija å‹rama kahu° pagu dhårå.6.
Råvaƒa was dismayed at heart as he listened to the above message but wore a
feigned smile on his face and spoke aloud for all to hear: ìThe younger hermitís grand
eloquence is just like attempt of a man lying on the ground to clutch with hands the vault
of heaven.î Said ›uka, ìMy lord, giving up haughtiness take every word of it as true.
Abandon passion and give ear to my advice: my lord, avoid a clash with ›r∂ Råma. The
Hero of Raghuís line is exceedingly mild of disposition, even though He is the lord of the
entire universe. The Lord will shower His grace on you the moment you meet Him, and
will not take to heart even a single offence of yours. Pray, restore Janakaís Daughter to
›r∂ Råma; at least concede this request of mine.î When ›uka asked him to surrender
Videhaís Daughter, the wretch kicked him. ›uka, however, bowed his head at Råvaƒaís
feet and proceeded to the place where the all-merciful Lord of the Raghus was. Making
obeisance to the Lord he told Him all about himself and by Råmaís grace recovered his
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
original state. He was an enlightened sage; it was by Agastyaís curse, Pårvat∂, that he
had been transformed into a demon. Adoring ›r∂ Råmaís feet again and again the sage
returned to his hermitage. (1ó6)
ŒÙ0ó Á’Ÿÿ Ÿ ◊ÊŸÃ ¡‹Áœ ¡«∏U ª∞ ÃËÁŸ ÁŒŸ ’ËÁÃ–

’Ù‹ ⁄UÊ◊ ‚∑§Ù¬ Ã’ ÷ÿ Á’ŸÈ „UÙß Ÿ ¬˝ËÁÃH 57H
Do.: binaya na månata jaladhi jaRa gae t∂ni dina b∂ti,
bole råma sakopa taba bhaya binu hoi na pr∂ti.57.
Although three days had elapsed, the crass ocean would not answer the Lordís
prayer. ›r∂ Råma thereupon indignantly said, ìThere can be no friendship without
inspiring fear.î (57)
øı0ó‹Á¿U◊Ÿ ’ÊŸ ‚⁄UÊ‚Ÿ •ÊŸÍ – ‚Ù·ı¥ ’ÊÁ⁄UÁœ Á’Á‚π ∑Î§‚ÊŸÍH
‚∆U ‚Ÿ Á’Ÿÿ ∑È§Á≈U‹ ‚Ÿ ¬˝ËÃË – ‚„U¡ ∑Î§¬Ÿ ‚Ÿ ‚È¢Œ⁄U ŸËÃËH 1H
◊◊ÃÊ ⁄UÃ ‚Ÿ ÇÿÊŸ ∑§„UÊŸË – •ÁÃ ‹Ù÷Ë ‚Ÿ Á’⁄UÁÃ ’πÊŸËH
∑˝§ÙÁœÁ„U ‚◊ ∑§ÊÁ◊Á„U „UÁ⁄U ∑§ÕÊ – ™§‚⁄U ’Ë¡ ’∞° »§‹ ¡ÕÊH 2H
•‚ ∑§Á„U ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ øÊ¬ ø…∏UÊflÊ – ÿ„U ◊Ã ‹Á¿U◊Ÿ ∑§ ◊Ÿ ÷ÊflÊH
‚¢œÊŸ©U ¬˝÷È Á’Á‚π ∑§⁄UÊ‹Ê – ©U∆UË ©UŒÁœ ©U⁄U •¢Ã⁄U ÖflÊ‹ÊH 3H
◊∑§⁄U ©U⁄Uª ¤Ê· ªŸ •∑È§‹ÊŸ – ¡⁄UÃ ¡¢ÃÈ ¡‹ÁŸÁœ ¡’ ¡ÊŸH
∑§Ÿ∑§ ÕÊ⁄U ÷Á⁄U ◊ÁŸ ªŸ ŸÊŸÊ – Á’¬˝ M§¬ •Êÿ©U ÃÁ¡ ◊ÊŸÊH 4H
Cau.: lachimana båna saråsana ånµu, so¶au° båridhi bisikha kæsånµu.
sa¢ha sana binaya ku¢ila sana pr∂t∂, sahaja kæpana sana su≈dara n∂t∂.1.
mamatå rata sana gyåna kahån∂, ati lobh∂ sana birati bakhån∂.
krodhihi sama kåmihi hari kathå, µusara b∂ja bae° phala jathå.2.
asa kahi raghupati cåpa caRhåvå, yaha mata lachimana ke mana bhåvå.
sa≈dhåneu prabhu bisikha karålå, u¢h∂ udadhi ura a≈tara jvålå.3.
makara uraga jha¶a gana akulåne, jarata ja≈tu jalanidhi jaba jåne.
kanaka thåra bhari mani gana nånå, bipra rµupa åyau taji månå.4.
ìLak¶maƒa, bring Me My bow and arrows; I will dry up the ocean with a missile
presided over by the god of fire. Supplication before an idiot, friendship with a rogue,
inculcating liberality on a born miser, talking wisdom to one steeped in worldliness,
glorifying dispassion before a man of excessive greed, a lecture on mindcontrol to an
irascible man and a discourse on the exploits of ›r∂ Hari to a libidinous person are as
futile as sowing seeds in a barren land.î So saying, the Lord of the Raghus strung His
bow and this stand (of the Lord) delighted Lak¶maƒaís heart. When the Lord fitted the
terrible arrow to His bow, a blazing fire broke out in the heart of the ocean; the alligators,
serpents and fishes felt distressed. When the god presiding over the ocean found the
creatures burning, he gave up his pride and, assuming the form of a Bråhmaƒa, came
with a gold plate filled with all kinds of jewels. (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ∑§Ê≈UÁ„¢U
¬ß ∑§Œ⁄UË »§⁄Uß ∑§ÙÁ≈U ¡ÃŸ ∑§Ù©U ‚Ë¥ø–
Á’Ÿÿ Ÿ ◊ÊŸ πª‚ ‚ÈŸÈ «UÊ≈U®„U ¬ß Ÿfl ŸËøH 58H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
Do.: kå¢ehiÚ pai kadar∂ pharai ko¢i jatana kou s∂°ca,

binaya na måna khagesa sunu Œå¢ehiÚ pai nava n∂ca.58.
Though one may take infinite pains in watering a plantain it will not bear fruit unless
it is hewed. Similarly, mark me, O king of birds, (continues Kåkabhu‹uƒŒi,) a vile fellow
heeds no prayer but yields only when reprimanded. (58)
øı0ó‚÷ÿ ®‚œÈ ªÁ„U ¬Œ ¬˝÷È ∑§⁄U – ¿U◊„ÈU ŸÊÕ ‚’ •flªÈŸ ◊⁄UH
ªªŸ ‚◊Ë⁄U •Ÿ‹ ¡‹ œ⁄UŸË – ßã„U ∑§ß ŸÊÕ ‚„U¡ ¡«∏U ∑§⁄UŸËH 1H
Ãfl ¬˝Á⁄UÃ ◊ÊÿÊ° ©U¬¡Ê∞ – ‚ÎÁCÔU „UÃÈ ‚’ ª˝¢ÕÁŸ ªÊ∞H
¬˝÷È •Êÿ‚È ¡Á„U ∑§„°U ¡‚ •„Uß¸ – ‚Ù ÃÁ„U ÷Ê°ÁÃ ⁄U„¥U ‚Èπ ‹„Uß¸H 2H
¬˝÷È ÷‹ ∑§Ëã„U ◊ÙÁ„U Á‚π ŒËã„UË – ◊⁄U¡ÊŒÊ ¬ÈÁŸ ÃÈê„U⁄UË ∑§Ëã„UËH
…UÙ‹ ªflÊ°⁄U ‚Íº˝ ¬‚È ŸÊ⁄UË – ‚∑§‹ ÃÊ«∏UŸÊ ∑§ •Áœ∑§Ê⁄UËH 3H
¬˝÷È ¬˝ÃÊ¬ ◊Ò¥ ¡Ê’ ‚ÈπÊß¸ – ©UÃÁ⁄UÁ„U ∑§≈U∑È§ Ÿ ◊ÙÁ⁄UU ’«∏UÊß¸H
¬˝÷È •ÇÿÊ •¬‹ üÊÈÁÃ ªÊß¸ – ∑§⁄Uı¥ ‚Ù ’Áª ¡Ù ÃÈê„UÁ„U ‚Ù„UÊß¸H 4H
Cau.: sabhaya si≈dhu gahi pada prabhu kere, chamahu nåtha saba avaguna mere.
gagana sam∂ra anala jala dharan∂, inha kai nåtha sahaja jaRa karan∂.1.
tava prerita måyå° upajåe, sæ¶¢i hetu saba gra≈thani gåe.
prabhu åyasu jehi kaha° jasa aha∂, so tehi bhå° ti rahe° sukha laha∂.2.
prabhu bhala k∂nha mohi sikha d∂nh∂, marajådå puni tumhar∂ k∂nh∂.
°
Œhola gavåra sµudra pasu når∂, sakala tåRanå ke adhikår∂.3.
prabhu pratåpa maiÚ jåba sukhå∂, utarihi ka¢aku na mori baRå∂.
prabhu agyå apela ‹ruti gå∂, karau° so begi jo tumhahi sohå∂.4.
The god presiding over the ocean clasped the Lordís feet in dismay. ìForgive, my
lord, all my faults. Ether, air, fire, water and earthó all these, my lord, are dull by nature. It
is Måyå (Cosmic Nature) which brought them forth for the purpose of creation under an
impulse from You; so declare all the scriptures. One would attain happiness in life only by
remaining where he has been placed by the Lord. My Lord has done well in giving me a
lesson; but You have fixed certain limits for everyone. A drum, a rustic, a ›µudra, a beast
and a womanóall these deserve instructions. By the Lordís glory I shall be dried up and the
army will cross over; but this will bring no credit to me. Your command, however is inviolable;
thus declare the Vedas, I shall do at once what pleases You.î (1ó4)
ŒÙ0ó ‚ÈŸÃ Á’ŸËÃ ’øŸ •ÁÃ ∑§„U ∑Î§¬Ê‹ ◊È‚È∑§Êß–

¡Á„U Á’Áœ ©UÃ⁄ÒU ∑§Á¬ ∑§≈U∑È§ ÃÊÃ ‚Ù ∑§„U„ÈU ©U¬ÊßH 59H
Do.: sunata bin∂ta bacana ati kaha kæpåla musukåi,
jehi bidhi utarai kapi ka¢aku tåta so kahahu upåi.59.
On hearing his most submissive words the all-merciful smiled and said, ìTell me,
dear father, some device whereby the monkey host may cross over.î (59)
øı0óŸÊÕ ŸË‹ Ÿ‹ ∑§Á¬ mı èÊÊß¸ – ‹Á⁄U∑§ÊßZ Á⁄UÁ· •ÊÁ‚· ¬Êß¸H
ÁÃã„U ∑¥§ ¬⁄U‚ Á∑§∞° ÁªÁ⁄U ÷Ê⁄U – ÃÁ⁄U„UÁ„¢U ¡‹Áœ ¬˝ÃÊ¬ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UH 1H
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
◊Ò¥ ¬ÈÁŸ ©U⁄U œÁ⁄U ¬˝÷È ¬˝÷ÈÃÊß¸ – ∑§Á⁄U„U©°U ’‹ •ŸÈ◊ÊŸ ‚„UÊß¸H

∞Á„U Á’Áœ ŸÊÕ ¬ÿÙÁœ ’°œÊß• – ¡Á„¢U ÿ„U ‚È¡‚È ‹Ù∑§ ÁÃ„È°U ªÊß•H 2H
∞®„U ‚⁄U ◊◊ ©UûÊ⁄U Ã≈U ’Ê‚Ë – „UÃ„ÈU ŸÊÕ π‹ Ÿ⁄U •ÉÊ ⁄UÊ‚ËH
‚ÈÁŸ ∑Î§¬Ê‹ ‚Êª⁄U ◊Ÿ ¬Ë⁄UÊ – ÃÈ⁄UÃÁ„¢U „U⁄UË ⁄UÊ◊ ⁄UŸœË⁄UÊH 3H
ŒÁπ ⁄UÊ◊ ’‹ ¬ıL§· ÷Ê⁄UË – „U⁄UÁ· ¬ÿÙÁŸÁœ ÷ÿ©U ‚ÈπÊ⁄UËH
‚∑§‹ øÁ⁄UÃ ∑§Á„U ¬˝÷ÈÁ„U ‚ÈŸÊflÊ – ø⁄UŸ ’¢ÁŒ ¬ÊÕÙÁœ Á‚œÊflÊH 4H
Cau.: nåtha n∂la nala kapi dvau bhå∂, larikå∂° ri¶i åsi¶a på∂.
tinha ke° parasa kie° giri bhåre, tarihahiÚ jaladhi pratåpa tumhåre.1.
maiÚ puni ura dhari prabhu prabhutå∂, karihau° bala anumåna sahå∂.
ehi bidhi nåtha payodhi ba° dhåia, jehiÚ yaha sujasu loka tihu° gåia.2.
ehiÚ sara mama uttara ta¢a bås∂, hatahu nåtha khala nara agha rås∂.
suni kæpåla sågara mana p∂rå, turatahiÚ har∂ råma ranadh∂rå.3.
dekhi råma bala pauru¶a bhår∂, hara¶i payonidhi bhayau sukhår∂.
sakala carita kahi prabhuhi sunåvå, carana ba≈di påthodhi sidhåvå.4.
ìMy lord, the two monkey brothers, N∂la, and Nala, got a boon in their childhood
from a sage. Touched by them even huge mountains will float on the ocean by Your
glory. Cherishing my lordís (Your) greatness I too shall help You to the best of my ability.
In this way, my lord, have the ocean bridged, so that this glorious achievement of Yours
may be sung in all three spheres of creation. With this arrow, my Lord, exterminate a
race of vile criminals inhabiting my northern coast.î On hearing this, ›r∂ Råma, who was
as tender-hearted as He was staunch in battle, immediately relieved the agony of
Oceanís heart. The god presiding over the ocean was rejoiced and gratified to witness
›r∂ Råmaís astounding might and valour. He related to the Lord all the doings (of those
villains); and bowing to His feet, Ocean took his leave. (1ó4)
¿¢U0ó ÁŸ¡ ÷flŸ ªflŸ©U Á‚¢œÈ üÊË⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃÁ„U ÿ„U ◊Ã ÷Êÿ™§–

ÿ„U øÁ⁄UÃ ∑§Á‹ ◊‹„U⁄U ¡ÕÊ◊ÁÃ ŒÊ‚ ÃÈ‹‚Ë ªÊÿ™§H
‚Èπ ÷flŸ ‚¢‚ÿ ‚◊Ÿ ŒflŸ Á’·ÊŒ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ªÈŸ ªŸÊ–
ÃÁ¡ ‚∑§‹ •Ê‚ ÷⁄UÙ‚ ªÊflÁ„U ‚ÈŸÁ„U ‚¢ÃÃ ‚∆U ◊ŸÊH
Cha≈.: nija bhavana gavaneu si≈dhu ‹r∂raghupatihi yaha mata bhåyaµu,
yaha carita kali malahara jathåmati dåsa tulas∂ gåyaµu.
sukha bhavana sa≈saya samana davana bi¶åda raghupati guna ganå,
taji sakala åsa bharosa gåvahi sunahi sa≈tata sa¢ha manå.
The god presiding over the ocean left for his home; the idea (of bridging the ocean)
commended itself to the blessed Lord of the Raghus. This story (of ›r∂ Råmaís exploits in
this KåƒŒa), which wipes out the impurities of the Kali age, has been sung by Tulas∂dåsa
according to his own (poor) lights. The excellences of ›r∂ Råma (the Lord of the Raghus)
are an abode of delight, a panacea for all doubt and an unfailing remedy for sorrow. Therefore,
giving up all other hope and faith, ever sing and hear them, O foolish mind.
"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""
ŒÙ0ó ‚∑§‹ ‚È◊¢ª‹ ŒÊÿ∑§ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ªÈŸ ªÊŸ–

‚ÊŒ⁄U ‚ÈŸ®„U Ã Ã⁄UÁ„¢U ÷fl Á‚¢œÈ Á’ŸÊ ¡‹¡ÊŸH 60H
Do.: sakala suma≈gala dåyaka raghunåyaka guna gåna,
sådara sunahiÚ te tarahiÚ bhava si≈dhu binå jalajåna.60.
A recital of the virtues of ›r∂ Råma (the Lord of the Raghus) bestows all blessings.
Those who reverently hear them cross the ocean of mundane existence without any
bark. (60)
[PAUSE 24 FOR A THIRTY-DAY RECITATION]
ßÁÃ üÊË◊º˝Ê◊øÁ⁄UÃ◊ÊŸ‚ ‚∑§‹∑§Á‹∑§‹È·Áfläfl¢‚Ÿ ¬@◊— ‚Ù¬ÊŸ— ‚◊Ê#—–
iti ‹r∂madråmacaritamånase sakalakalikalu¶avidhva≈sane pa¤cama¨ sopåna¨ samåpta¨.
Thus ends the fifth descent into the Månasa lake of ›r∂ Råmaís exploits, that
eradicates all the impurities of the Kali age.
\\vv\\

Sundar Kand

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sundar Kand

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sundar Kand

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

˙

ŸÊãÿÊ S¬Î„UÊ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬Ã NUŒÿ˘S◊ŒËÿ

ŒÙ0ó „UŸÍ◊ÊŸ ÃÁ„U ¬⁄U‚Ê ∑§⁄U ¬ÈÁŸ ∑§Ëã„U ¬˝ŸÊ◊–

ŒÙ0ó ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§Ê¡È ‚’È ∑§Á⁄U„U„ÈU ÃÈê„U ’‹ ’ÈÁh ÁŸœÊŸ–

¿¢U0ó ∑§Ÿ∑§ ∑§Ù≈U Á’ÁøòÊ ◊ÁŸ ∑Î§Ã ‚È¢Œ⁄UÊÿÃŸÊ ÉÊŸÊ–

Cha≈.: kanaka ko¢a bicitra mani kæta su≈daråyatanå ghanå,

ŒÙ0ó ¬È⁄U⁄UπflÊ⁄U ŒÁπ ’„ÈU ∑§Á¬ ◊Ÿ ∑§Ëã„U Á’øÊ⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó ÃÊÃ Sflª¸ •¬’ª¸ ‚Èπ œÁ⁄U• ÃÈ‹Ê ∞∑§ •¢ª–

ŒÙ0ó ⁄UÊ◊ÊÿÈœ •¢Á∑§Ã ªÎ„U ‚Ù÷Ê ’⁄UÁŸ Ÿ ¡Êß–

ŒÙ0ó Ã’ „UŸÈ◊¢Ã ∑§„UË ‚’ ⁄UÊ◊ ∑§ÕÊ ÁŸ¡ ŸÊ◊–

øı0ó‚ÈŸ„ÈU ¬flŸ‚ÈÃ ⁄U„UÁŸ „U◊Ê⁄UË – Á¡Á◊ Œ‚ŸÁã„U ◊„°ÈU ¡Ë÷ Á’øÊ⁄UËH

ŒÙ0ó•‚ ◊Ò¥ •œ◊ ‚πÊ ‚ÈŸÈ ◊Ù„ÍU ¬⁄U ⁄UÉÊÈ’Ë⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó ÁŸ¡ ¬Œ ŸÿŸ ÁŒ∞° ◊Ÿ ⁄UÊ◊ ¬Œ ∑§◊‹ ‹ËŸ–

ŒÙ0ó •Ê¬ÈÁ„U ‚ÈÁŸ πlÙÃ ‚◊ ⁄UÊ◊Á„U ÷ÊŸÈ ‚◊ÊŸ–

øı0ó‚ËÃÊ ÃÒ¥ ◊◊ ∑Î§Ã •¬◊ÊŸÊ – ∑§Á≈U„U©°U Ãfl Á‚⁄U ∑§Á∆UŸ ∑Î§¬ÊŸÊH

ŒÙ0ó÷flŸ ªÿ©U Œ‚∑¢§œ⁄U ß„UÊ° Á¬‚ÊÁøÁŸ ’¢ÎŒ–

ŒÙ0ó ¡„°U Ã„°U ªßZ ‚∑§‹ Ã’ ‚ËÃÊ ∑§⁄U ◊Ÿ ‚Ùø–

‚Ù0ó∑§Á¬ ∑§Á⁄U NUŒÿ° Á’øÊ⁄U ŒËÁã„U ◊ÈÁº˝∑§Ê «UÊÁ⁄U Ã’–

So.: kapi kari hædaya° bicåra d∂nhi mudrikå Œåri taba,

ŒÊ0ó ∑§Á¬ ∑§ ’øŸ ‚¬˝◊ ‚ÈÁŸ ©U¬¡Ê ◊Ÿ Á’SflÊ‚–

øı0ó„UÁ⁄U¡Ÿ ¡ÊÁŸ ¬˝ËÁÃ •ÁÃ ªÊ…∏UË – ‚¡‹ ŸÿŸ ¬È‹∑§ÊflÁ‹ ’Ê…∏UËH

ŒÙ0ó ÁŸÁ‚ø⁄U ÁŸ∑§⁄U ¬Ã¢ª ‚◊ ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ’ÊŸ ∑Î§‚ÊŸÈ–

ŒÙ0ó ‚ÈŸÈ ◊ÊÃÊ ‚ÊπÊ◊Îª Ÿ®„U ’‹ ’ÈÁh Á’‚Ê‹–

ŒÙ0ó ŒÁπ ’ÈÁh ’‹ ÁŸ¬ÈŸ ∑§Á¬ ∑§„U©U ¡ÊŸ∑§Ë¥ ¡Ê„ÈU–

ŒÙ0ó ∑§¿ÈU ◊Ê⁄UÁ‚ ∑§¿ÈU ◊Œ¸Á‚ ∑§¿ÈU Á◊‹∞Á‚ œÁ⁄U œÍÁ⁄U–

øı0ó‚ÈÁŸ ‚ÈÃ ’œ ‹¢∑§‚ Á⁄U‚ÊŸÊ – ¬∆U∞Á‚ ◊ÉÊŸÊŒ ’‹flÊŸÊH

ŒÙ0ó ’˝rÊÔ•SòÊ ÃÁ„¢U ‚Ê°œÊ ∑§Á¬ ◊Ÿ ∑§Ëã„U Á’øÊ⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó ∑§Á¬Á„U Á’‹ÙÁ∑§ Œ‚ÊŸŸ Á’„U‚Ê ∑§Á„U ŒÈ’Ê¸Œ–

œ⁄Uß ¡Ù Á’Á’œ Œ„U ‚È⁄UòÊÊÃÊ – ÃÈê„U ‚ ‚∆Uã„U Á‚πÊflŸÈ ŒÊÃÊH

ŒÙ0ó ¡Ê∑§ ’‹ ‹fl‹‚ Ã¥ Á¡Ã„ÈU ø⁄UÊø⁄U ¤ÊÊÁ⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó ¬˝ŸÃ¬Ê‹ ⁄UÉÊÈŸÊÿ∑§ ∑§L§ŸÊ ®‚œÈ π⁄UÊÁ⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó ◊Ù„U◊Í‹ ’„ÈU ‚Í‹ ¬˝Œ àÿÊª„ÈU Ã◊ •Á÷◊ÊŸ–

ŒÙ0ó∑§Á¬ ∑¥§ ◊◊ÃÊ ¬Í°¿U ¬⁄U ‚’Á„U ∑§„U©°U ‚◊È¤ÊÊß–

ŒÙ0ó„UÁ⁄U ¬˝Á⁄UÃ ÃÁ„U •fl‚⁄U ø‹ ◊L§Ã ©UŸøÊ‚–

Though colossal in size, Hanumån appeared most nimble-bodied; he ran and

ŒÙ0ó ¡Ÿ∑§‚ÈÃÁ„U ‚◊È¤ÊÊß ∑§Á⁄U ’„ÈU Á’Áœ œË⁄U¡È ŒËã„U–

ŒÙ0ó ¡Êß ¬È∑§Ê⁄U Ã ‚’ ’Ÿ ©U¡Ê⁄U ¡È’⁄UÊ¡–

ŒÙ0ó ¬˝ËÁÃ ‚Á„UÃ ‚’ ÷≈U ⁄UÉÊÈ¬ÁÃ ∑§L§ŸÊ ¬È¢¡–

‚ÈŸÃ ∑Î§¬ÊÁŸÁœ ◊Ÿ •ÁÃ ÷Ê∞ – ¬ÈÁŸ „UŸÈ◊ÊŸ „U⁄UÁ· Á„Uÿ° ‹Ê∞H

ŒÙ0ó ŸÊ◊ ¬Ê„UM§ ÁŒfl‚ ÁŸÁ‚ äÿÊŸ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄U ∑§¬Ê≈U–

ŒÙ0ó ÁŸÁ◊· ÁŸÁ◊· ∑§L§ŸÊÁŸÁœ ¡Ê®„U ∑§‹¬ ‚◊ ’ËÁÃ–

ŒÙ0ó ‚ÈÁŸ ¬˝÷È ’øŸ Á’‹ÙÁ∑§ ◊Èπ ªÊÃ „U⁄UÁ· „UŸÈ◊¢Ã–

ŒÙ0ó ÃÊ ∑§„È°U ¬˝÷È ∑§¿ÈU •ª◊ ŸÁ„¢U ¡Ê ¬⁄U ÃÈê„U •ŸÈ∑Í§‹–

ŒÙ0ó ∑§Á¬¬ÁÃ ’Áª ’Ù‹Ê∞ •Ê∞ ¡ÍÕ¬ ¡ÍÕ–

¿¢U0ó ÁøP§⁄U®„U ÁŒÇª¡ «UÙ‹ ◊Á„U ÁªÁ⁄U ‹Ù‹ ‚Êª⁄U π⁄U÷⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó∞Á„U Á’Áœ ¡Êß ∑Î§¬ÊÁŸÁœ ©UÃ⁄U ‚Êª⁄U ÃË⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó ⁄UÊ◊’ÊŸ •Á„U ªŸ ‚Á⁄U‚ ÁŸ∑§⁄U ÁŸ‚Êø⁄U ÷∑§–

ŒÙ0ó ‚Áøfl ’ÒŒ ªÈ⁄U ÃËÁŸ ¡ı¥ Á¬˝ÿ ’Ù‹®„U ÷ÿ •Ê‚–

ŒÙ0ó ∑§Ê◊ ∑˝§Ùœ ◊Œ ‹Ù÷ ‚’ ŸÊÕ Ÿ⁄U∑§ ∑§ ¬¢Õ–

øı0óÃÊÃ ⁄UÊ◊ Ÿ®„U Ÿ⁄U ÷Í¬Ê‹Ê – ÷ÈflŸSfl⁄U ∑§Ê‹„ÈU ∑§⁄U ∑§Ê‹ÊH

ŒÙ0ó ’Ê⁄U ’Ê⁄U ¬Œ ‹Êª©°U Á’Ÿÿ ∑§⁄U©°U Œ‚‚Ë‚–

ŒÙ0ó ÃÊÃ ø⁄UŸ ªÁ„U ◊Êª©°U ⁄UÊπ„ÈU ◊Ù⁄U ŒÈ‹Ê⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó⁄UÊ◊È ‚àÿ‚¢∑§À¬ ¬˝÷È ‚÷Ê ∑§Ê‹’‚ ÃÙÁ⁄U–

ŒÙ0ó Á¡ã„U ¬Êÿã„U ∑§ ¬ÊŒÈ∑§Áã„U ÷⁄UÃÈ ⁄U„U ◊Ÿ ‹Êß–

ŒÙ0ó ‚⁄UŸÊªÃ ∑§„È°U ¡ Ã¡Á„¢U ÁŸ¡ •ŸÁ„UÃ •ŸÈ◊ÊÁŸ–

ŒÙ0ó ©U÷ÿ ÷Ê°ÁÃ ÃÁ„U •ÊŸ„ÈU „°UÁ‚ ∑§„U ∑Î§¬ÊÁŸ∑§Ã–

ŒÙ0ó üÊflŸ ‚È¡‚È ‚ÈÁŸ •Êÿ©°U ¬˝÷È ÷¢¡Ÿ ÷fl ÷Ë⁄U–

Do.: ‹ravana sujasu suni åyau° prabhu bha≈jana bhava bh∂ra,

ŒÙ0ó Ã’ ‹Áª ∑È§‚‹ Ÿ ¡Ëfl ∑§„È°U ‚¬Ÿ„È°U ◊Ÿ Á’üÊÊ◊–

øı0óÃ’ ‹Áª NUŒÿ° ’‚Ã π‹ ŸÊŸÊ – ‹Ù÷ ◊Ù„U ◊ë¿U⁄U ◊Œ ◊ÊŸÊH